Karly opened her eyes and saw she was in the hospital. She looked around and saw her brothers, Austin and Eric sitting by her bedside.
“Austin? Eric?” Karly said.
“Karly!” Austin said.
“Thank god!” Eric said.
“I'll get the doctor,” Austin said. He ran out of the room.
“What happened?” Karly asked.
“Jason is what happened, Karly, he beat you up, we found you unconscious in your apartment, after we saw him running from the building, we caught him and he's in jail now,” Eric said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Karly, you were pregnant, the beating caused a miscarriage,” Eric said.
“Oh god!” Karly said. Eric gently hugged her.
“You've been in a coma for two weeks,” Eric said.
“Two weeks?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, we closed the agency until you are able to go back, we have an interview for an assistant tomorrow, Austin and I will conduct the interview,” Eric said.
“Oh god, Eric, I had this dream, we were all married, Dad had this will, found out he wasn't my real father, we all had kids, so much in one dream, it was like I was living this life inside my head,” Karly said.
“Wow, well, there is no will that we have seen besides the one that was read, Austin has finished cleaning up the house and renovating it, he's gotten into the safe and nothing stands out there, there is no will of any sorts in the house and we talked to Jack and there was no other will besides the one we know of,” Eric said.
“Okay, so how bad did I look?” Karly asked.
“Not pretty,” Eric said. He showed a picture of herself.
“Yikes,” Karly said.
“And this is how you look now,” Eric said handing her a mirror and she looked.
“Well, better,” Karly said. Austin came in with the doctor and checked her over.
“You should be able to go home tomorrow, we need to do some more scans,” the doctor said. Karly nodded. The doctor left the room and Austin gently hugged her.
“How you feeling?” Austin asked.
“Achy, just had a weird dream,” Karly said. She told him all about the dream she had.
“Well one part is true, I do have a girlfriend named Abby,” Austin said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“Yes, and the girl we are interviewing for your assistant is named Hayley Stone,” Austin said.
“Wow, coincidence,” Karly said.
“Glad Mom isn't around to see what happened, she would have killed Jason for sure,” Eric said.
“I miss her,” Karly said.
“We all do, sis,” Austin said.
“So do you think Hayley has a brother named Luke?” Eric asked.
“Who knows, maybe, I'm not ready for another relationship anyways, I just want me time,” Karly said.
“So if you were to meet him and he was interested, what would you do?” Austin asked.
“I would probably say I'm sorry but I am not ready a relationship right now and I don't know when I would be ready,” Karly said.
“What if it's undeniable, what if you see him and something inside you makes you want him,” Eric said.
“Eric,” Karly said.
“Karly, just because Jason turned out to be a jackass, doesn't mean every guy is that way, Luke could be the one,” Austin said.
“If he exists, which is doubtful,” Karly said.
“We will talk to Hayley,” Austin said.
“Austin,” Karly said.
“No, Karly, we need to know, you need to know, maybe it's time for your dream to come true,” Austin said.
The next day, Karly was home in bed while Austin and Eric were at the agency for the interview. They were sitting in the office when there was a knock at the door.
“Come in!” Austin said. The door opened and a woman walked in. Eric stared at her for a moment and quickly looked at the papers in front of him.
“Good morning, I'm Austin Davis, this is my brother Eric, are you Hayley Stone?” Austin asked.
“Yes, I am,” Hayley said as she sat down.
“Welcome to Davis Modeling Agency, this interview is for the assistant position,” Austin said.
“Are you two going to be my boss if I get the job?” Hayley asked.
“Uh, no, our sister, Karly, is the boss, she just got out of the hospital due to an accident that happened two weeks ago, she's resting at home now, this interview had been set up beforehand and we didn't want to postpone it, so we are doing this interview for her so she can relax when she's ready to come back to work, that you would be here to help her, if you get the job I mean,” Austin said.
“We just have a few questions for you,” Eric said.
“Okay, I'm ready,” Hayley said.
“Is this your first job?” Austin asked.
“Yes, my family is wealthy so there was no need to work but I wanted to get a job to become my own person and make my own money, so I wouldn't have to depend on my parents and my brother,” Hayley said.
“Can we ask what your family does?” Eric asked.
“My brother owns clubs in the city, Club Rally being one of them, Club Indigo is the other, he took them over last year from my father, my father does imports,” Hayley said.
“Second question, why did you pick this as your first job?” Austin asked.
“I have always had a thing for fashion, I have a business degree, I just thought this would be perfect for my first job,” Hayley said.
“Third and final question, are you good at taking directions and staying on top of things, listening to orders and keeping things organized?” Austin asked.
“Yes,” Hayley said.
“Okay, then you got the job, Karly will train you once she's cleared to come back to work, in the meantime, the agency will be closed until she is able to come back, which should be sometime next week,” Eric said.
“May I ask what kind of accident she had?” Hayley asked.
“We are going to call it an accident for now until she's ready to talk about it, it's private for now,” Austin said.
“I understand, thank you for giving me the job and I look forward to coming to work for Karly,” Hayley said.
“She will appreciate having some help, she was getting worn out by doing this all on her own, I am surprised she didn't advertise sooner,” Eric said.
“We should stop the advertisements, bro,” Austin said.
“Right, thank you for coming in and we will let you know when your first day will officially be,” Eric said. Hayley shook their hands and left the office. Eric sat back.
“In Karly's dream, that was your wife,” Austin said.
“I know, how about we go down to Club Rally and meet her brother?” Eric said. They locked up the office and the building and went down to Club Rally and walked in and looked around.
“Can I help you, guys?” the bartender asked.
“Yes, is the owner in?” Austin asked.
“Let me get him,” the bartender said. He went to the office while Austin and Eric looked around the place.
“This is a nice place,” Austin said.
“This would make a good place, bro,” Eric said.
“Can I help you?” a voice asked. They turned and saw a guy standing there.
“Are you the owner?” Austin asked.
“Yes, I'm Luke Stone,” Luke said.
“Hi there, Luke, I'm Austin Davis and this is my brother, Eric,” Austin said.
“Davis, as in the Davis Modeling Agency,” Luke said.
“Well, yes, that's our sister's agency,” Eric said.
“My sister had an interview today,” Luke said.
“Hayley?” Eric asked.
“Yes,” Luke said.
“She got the job, we hired her,” Austin said.
“I'm sorry, I thought you said it was your sister's agency?” Luke asked.
“It is, our sister, Karly, had an accident two weeks ago, she woke up from a coma yesterday and came home from the hospital today, we did the interview for her, Hayley will start when Karly is cleared to go back to work, she told us you own two clubs here, and we came by to check them out,” Eric said.
“We want to check them out on behalf of our sister, we thought maybe she could have some photoshoots here at the club for the agency sometime and we came to ask if that would be a possibility?” Austin asked.
“I wouldn't have a problem with it, just let me know two weeks in advance and we will get it taken care of,” Luke said.
“Thank you, Luke, we will talk with our sister and she can get something set up,” Austin said.
“You're welcome, is that all?” Luke asked.
“No, we have to ask this, are you seeing anyone?” Eric asked.
“Eric?” Austin said.
“No I'm not, why do you ask?” Luke asked.
“Uh, it's nothing, have a good day, Luke, bye,” Eric said. He went out the door. Austin shook his hand and followed.
“What was that,” Austin said.
“I had to ask,” Eric said.
“Why,” Austin said.
“You know why, for our sister,” Eric said. Eric went home to his apartment and Austin went home to his house.

Chapter 2

Two weeks later, Karly was cleared to go back to work and sent out a text to the models that the agency was back open and she was sitting at her desk in the office going through paperwork. There was a knock at the door and she looked up and saw a girl standing there.
“Karly?” she asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Hi there, I'm Hayley, your new assistant,” she said coming in and holding out her hand which Karly shook.
“Hi Hayley nice to meet you, I'm sorry that I couldn't do your interview myself, unexpected accident and coma,” Karly said.
“It's okay, I'm glad you're okay and back to work,” Hayley said.
“It's good to be back, I hate sitting around doing nothing,” Karly said.
“Me too, that's why I wanted a job, so anyways, what would you like me to do first?” Hayley asked.
“Help me file all this paperwork that's been done,” Karly said. They went to work on filing the paperwork and once it was done, Karly got her set up with some tasks to do while Karly started on the paperwork that hasn't been done yet. There was a knock at the door and she looked up and saw a guy standing there. She looked at him and realized who he was. The man from the dreams she had. He was Hayley's brother, Luke.
“Hello,” Karly said.
“Hi, I was looking for my sister Hayley,” Luke said.
“I just sent her to meet with the models to get their schedules,” Karly said.
“Oh okay, I just stopped to see if she wanted to have lunch,” Luke said.
“Her desk is right outside if you want to wait for her, she shouldn't be too long,” Karly said.
“Okay, so what's your name?” Luke asked.
“Oh I'm Karly Davis, I own the agency,” Karly said.
“So you're Karly,” Luke said.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Your brothers paid me a visit,” Luke said.
“Why would they do that?” Karly asked.
“They haven't talked to you about it?” Luke asked.
“No they haven't but I will be later,” Karly said.
“They came by my club, saying it was on your behalf, something about possibly doing photoshoots at my club,” Luke said.
“Oh well, maybe that could be a possibility, I would have to come check out the club myself, but it is an idea, I have been looking for new places to do photoshoots,” Karly said.
“Well if you let me know two weeks in advance, I can get everything in order to hold the photoshoot,” Luke said.
“Okay, thank you,” Karly said.
“You're welcome, and they also asked me if I was seeing anyone, have any clue why they would want to know?” Luke asked.
“Oh god, I'm so sorry about them, when I started dating, I couldn't have a boyfriend because they would chase them away, I managed to have one all through college and we broke up when he left for Paris and my mom got cancer, and then a boyfriend whom I broke up with recently, I think they are trying to get me back into the dating world but I don't know if I'm there yet,” Karly said.
“Well, I told them I wasn't seeing anyone, but that could change, soon,” Luke said.
“Oh really, that's nice,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Hmmm?” Karly asked.
“Would you like to go out with me sometime, when you are ready I mean, as soon as you are ready to start dating again, it's a standing offer,” Luke said.
“So you would wait for me to be ready to start dating again,” Karly said.
“Yes, I would,” Luke said.
“Okay when I am ready, I'll let you know, hopefully you won't find your soulmate or true love by then,” Karly said.
“I will do my best to hold out just for you,” Luke said.
“Okay, hopefully it won't be too long,” Karly said. He smiled. She melted inside seeing him smile.
“Hey bro!” Hayley said coming in.
“Hey sis, came to see if you wanted to have lunch,” Luke said.
“Sure, is it okay, Karly?” Hayley asked.
“Go on, have lunch with your brother, I need to get ahold of mine,” Karly said. Hayley nodded and left with Luke. Karly called Austin.
“Hey sis,” Austin said.
“Get your ass to my office at the agency now,” Karly said. She hung up and called Eric.
“What's up, sis,” Eric said.
“Get your ass to my office at the agency now,” Karly said. She hung up and sat back. Ten minutes later, Austin came in with Eric.
“Sis?” Austin asked.
“Want to explain to me why you would go to the club to meet with Hayley's brother and inquire about him being single and being there on my behalf about holding a photoshoot there and not saying a word about it?” Karly said.
“Oh boy,” Austin said.
“How did you?” Eric asked.
“I met Luke, he was here to take his sister out to lunch, he mentioned you two came by the club, he thought you guys told me about it, why didn't you?” Karly asked.
“We forgot,” Eric said.
“Sorry sis,” Austin said.
“Yeah, okay, I looked like an idiot because I didn't know what you two did,” Karly said.
“Again, sorry sis,” Austin said.
“He did ask me out on a date when I'm ready to start dating again,” Karly said.
“He did?” Eric asked.
“Did you say yes?” Austin asked.
“I told him when I'm ready to start dating, he will be the first to know,” Karly said.
“And when will that be?” Eric asked.
“When I'm ready, which is who knows, Jason really hurt me guys, you know he did, how fast could someone recover from that,” Karly said. Austin and Eric hugged her.
“Take your time, sis, we love you,” Austin said.
Two weeks later, Karly was going over stuff in her office and she looked at venues for a photoshoot coming up and she sighed and got up and went out the door and went to Club Rally and asked for Luke. The bartender showed her to the office and she knocked and he looked up and saw her and smiled.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“Hey there, what brings you by?” Luke asked.
“Set up a photoshoot?” Karly asked. Luke got out his calendar.
“Day and time?” Luke asked.
“October 5th, 2pm,” Karly said. Luke wrote it down.
“Okay, got it,” Luke said.
“Thank you, Luke, I appreciate it, there was one other place I could have had it but they were booked solid for three months and we really need to get the photoshoot done,” Karly said.
“Glad I could help,” Luke said.
“Okay, I can't stand it anymore, when would you like to go out on a date?” Karly asked. Luke smiled and got up and came over to her and took her hand in his.
“Tonight too soon?” Luke asked.
“No, is 7 okay?” Karly asked.
“That's perfect,” Luke said. She gave him her number and address and he kissed her hand.
“I'll see you tonight, then,” Luke said. She smiled and squeezed his hand and she left the office and went back to the agency and sat down and smiled. Hayley came in.
“Hey boss,” Hayley said.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“Uh-oh, what happened,” Hayley said.
“I got a date tonight, with your brother,” Karly said. Hayley grinned and sat down.
“That's great, he likes you a lot, he would wait forever for you to be ready to date again, I'm happy you are giving him a chance, he's loyal and honest and he would make a great boyfriend and husband, Austin and Eric said you got hurt by your last boyfriend, I am telling you now that you will be safe and happy with Luke, he would never hurt you or cheat, our parents are the perfect role models when it comes to relationships and marriages, my father worships the ground my mother walks on, he treats her like a queen,” Hayley said.
“I wish I had those type of parents,” Karly said.
“What were your parents like?” Hayley asked.
“My mom was the only parent I had, my father ignored me, didn't act like I existed, he never wanted a daughter,” Karly said.
“Your father was a jerk who didn't know how wonderful his daughter was,” Hayley said.
“I know, but I had my mom and my brothers, I was okay, I survived,” Karly said.
“Okay, so what are you going to wear on your date with my brother?” Hayley asked.
“Something nice, casual,” Karly said.
“Okay, he will like anything you wear, I'm telling you, Karly, I know someday you will be my sister,” Hayley said.
“You seem sure of that,” Karly said.
“I know my brother, he told us when he finds the one, no other girl will exist to him that isn't his mother or sister, after he met you, I've never seen him look at another girl, and the guys who work for him at the clubs, they never seen him look at other girls either, I think he's found the one, you,” Hayley said.
“We shall see,” Karly said.
That night, Karly went home and got ready for the date. She looked in the mirror and smiled. She put on a little makeup and did her hair a little and smiled. There was a knock at the door. She took a deep breath and went and opened the door and saw him standing there smiling. He smiled at her and handed her a bouquet of lilies.
“Thank you, they are beautiful,” Karly said.
“Not as beautiful as you,” Luke said. She quickly put them in water and got her purse and keys and they went down to his SUV and he helped her in and closed the door and got into the drivers seat and they went to a restaurant and had dinner. The hostess and waitress tried to flirt with him but he didn't pay any attention to them as he kept his eyes on her.
“Wow, they both want you,” Karly said after they left the restaurant. Luke shook his head.
“Well, that's too bad, because I was already with the most beautiful woman in the city,” Luke said. Karly blushed. Luke smiled and brought her hand up to his mouth and he kissed her hand. He helped her into the SUV and they drove through the city and he parked and got out and helped her out and saw they were at his club.
“You working tonight?” Karly asked.
“Nah, just checking on some things, come on,” Luke said. He held her hand as they went in and went to his office and he looked through some papers. She sat on the couch watching him. He looked at her and smiled.
“What,” Karly said.
“You're staring,” Luke said.
“Nope, just watching you work,” Karly said.
“I guess I will have to come to the agency and watch you work then,” Luke said.
“Oh really, so you are thinking of continuing this after tonight?” Karly asked. Luke came over and sat down with her.
“Did you think I would want to stop after one date, this is best night of my life, being with you, I feel like there is something here and I want to explore it if you do,” Luke said.
“Now I know that you want to, I want to as well, there is something here, I want to see what it is,” Karly said. Luke smiled and cupped her face in his hands.
“Can I kiss you?” Luke asked. She nodded and he leaned in and she felt his lips against hers. They pulled back and looked at each other and he kissed her again. He pulled her close as the kiss deepened. He pulled her into his lap and held her close as his tongue entered her mouth and entwined with hers. She moaned as she felt him against her thigh. She pulled back to take a breath and rested her forehead against his.
“Wow,” Karly said.
“Yeah, wow,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yeah?” Luke said.
“You want me, don't you,” Karly said.
“Yeah but I can wait, we are just getting to know each other and this is only our first date, I don't want to jump into bed on the first date, truth is, I've had many flings, I don't want you to be a fling, I want this to be something more,” Luke said.
“So you want more than a first date,” Karly said.
“Yes, I want a second, a third, a fourth, and so on, I want to continue exploring this, Karly,” Luke said.
“So in other words, you want to be my guy,” Karly said.
“Well, since you put it that way, yes, I want to be your guy and I want you to be my girl,” Luke said.
“So no more flings, just you and me, your eyes are only on me and mine are on you,” Karly said. Luke sat there looking at her.

Chapter 3

Karly sat there looking at him. He was looking at her and smiled.
“Yes, no more flings, I'm all yours, Karly, and you are mine,” Luke said.
“I'm yours,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. He held her close. She couldn't believe how she felt about him and it was only their first date but she was already wanting him. Her panties were already soaked.
“Oh god Karly,” Luke said kissing her neck.
“Luke, I want you,” Karly said.
“Are you sure?” Luke asked. She took his hand and put it between her legs and he felt her wet panties and he looked at her.
“Does that answer your question?” Karly asked. He nodded and they got up and went out the door and went to her apartment and made it into the apartment and closed the door and locked it before he had her against the wall. They removed each other's clothes on the way to the bedroom and they were naked when they collapsed on the bed. He pulled back and gazed at her body.
“Oh baby,” Luke said kissing her neck.
“Luke, I need you,” Karly said.
“You have me, baby,” Luke said laying between her legs and he pushed inside her body. They moved together. She wrapped her legs around him as he went fast and hard. He kissed her deeply.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said.
“You feel so good, baby,” Luke said. He put his arm under her leg and held it up allowing him to go deeper into her body.
“I'm coming, Luke!” Karly said.
“Come with me, baby,” Luke said. She came around him squeezing him causing him to come behind her. She felt his warm release spurt deep into her body. He collapsed on top of her and buried his face in her neck. She held him close.
“Wow, that was..” Karly said.
“Amazing,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Hmmm?” Luke said.
“You are clean right?” Karly asked. He pulled back and looked at her and smiled.
“Yes, are you?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, but there is a problem,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“I'm not on the pill, we were unprotected,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry, I should have told you, I can't go on it because I'm allergic to it,” Karly said.
“It's my fault, baby, I should have asked, I just wanted you so badly,” Luke said.
“I can just go see about the day after pill,” Karly said.
“Make sure you aren't allergic to it as well, you never know, it could be the same as the pill, I don't want anything to happen to you, I just got you, I can't let you go,” Luke said. She smiled.
“So you want me to just go with it and if I get pregnant, you would be okay with that,” Karly said.
“If you got pregnant, I would be here for you, I would be happy, I would not turn away from you, like I said, I just got you, I'm not letting you go now, in the morning, go find out if you can take the day after pill without any problems, if the doc says you are allergic to something in the pill, then we will take things as they come,” Luke said. He pulled out and laid beside her and pulled her close.
“Will you go with me tomorrow?” Karly asked.
“Of course,” Luke said. She rested her head on his chest and closed her eyes. They went to sleep.
The next day, Luke and Karly went to the doctor and she sat there waiting for the doctor to come in.
“Good morning, I'm Dr. Reagan, you are here for the day after pill?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“Yes, um, we had sex last night, he didn't have a condom and I am not on the pill because I'm allergic to it, I want to make sure I'm not allergic to the day after pill and if I'm not, I want to take one, we are just starting out and I want us to be in a good place before we go as far as having kids,” Karly said.
“Let me take a sample here and we will get it tested,” Dr. Reagan said. She took a sample of her blood and left the room. Karly took Luke's hand.
“I'm sorry,” Karly said.
“For what, baby,” Luke said.
“I made it seem that I didn't want your baby,” Karly said.
“Hey, I'm not mad or anything, I understand, it's too early for us to be having a baby, we are just starting, we will decide later down the road,” Luke said.
“I just don't want you thinking that I don't want your baby,” Karly said.
“I don't think that at all, I think you are just not ready for kids right now and you want to be married when you think of having kids, which I know will be with me,” Luke said. Dr. Reagan came back in and looked at Karly.
“I'm sorry, Karly, but you won't be able to take the day after pill, you are allergic to it as well, I'm sorry,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thanks Dr. Reagan, I guess I'll be back in two weeks for a pregnancy test, then,” Karly said.
“See you then,” Dr. Reagan said. Karly and Luke left and went back to her apartment.
“So I guess we wait and see what happens in two weeks,” Karly said. Luke took her in his arms.
“No matter what, I'm here with you on this, okay, I'm not letting you go,” Luke said. She smiled and kissed him deeply. The door opened and Austin and Eric came in.
“Karly?” Austin said.
“Sis?” Eric asked.
“Hey guys, just come on in,” Karly said.
“Hi guys,” Luke said.
“So what's going on here?” Austin asked.
“I was just leaving, I have stuff to get done today but I will call you later,” Luke said. He kissed her and went out the door. Karly looked at her brothers.
“Okay, if you must know, we went out last night, and it was amazing and we came back here and fell asleep on the couch watching a movie,” Karly said.
“What movie?” Eric asked.
“I don't remember,” Karly said.
“Too busy making out,” Austin said.
“That too, we are together,” Karly said.
“We are happy for you, sis,” Eric said.
“I hope so,” Karly said sitting down.
“What's wrong?” Austin asked as he and Eric sat down.
“Being with Luke, it felt like we've been together for awhile, I lied, we didn't watch a movie, we had sex, it was amazing,” Karly said. They sat there looking at her.
“Wow, moving a little fast there, sis,” Eric said.
“Yeah, I hope you were protected, being as you are allergic to the pill,” Austin said. She didn't say anything.
“Oh no, sis,” Eric said.
“There was no protection?!” Austin said.
“It happened so fast, he didn't ask if I was on the pill, I didn't say anything about a condom, it just happened, I could become pregnant because I'm allergic to the day after pill as well,” Karly said.
“Karly, I cant' believe this,” Austin said.
“He said he won't leave me, that whatever happens, he'll be there, that we are together, that he's mine and I'm his, being with him was like this was meant to be, I have never felt this way about anyone, not even Kevin,” Karly said.
“We love you sis, we are here for you as well, if he hurts you or leaves you or turns his back on you, he will have to deal with us,” Eric said.
“Yeah, you always have us, sis,” Austin said.
“We love you so much,” Eric said. They hugged her.
“I love you both,” Karly said. They smiled and hugged her tighter.

Chapter 4

Monday morning, Karly was at the agency working on paperwork. Hayley came in and sat down.
“So how was your date with my brother?” Hayley asked.
“Great, why you asking me, you haven't talked to him?” Karly asked.
“I did, but I wanted your take on the date,” Hayley said.
“It was amazing, I think he's the one,” Karly said.
“That's what he thinks, too, so are you going to be ready by next week?” Hayley asked.
“Next week?” Karly asked.
“His ceremony,” Hayley said.
“What ceremony?” Karly asked. Her eyes widened.
“Um, never mind, forget I said anything,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, what is it,” Karly said.
“I thought he would have told you,” Hayley said.
“Told me what,” Karly said.
“Crap, okay, I just want to say that everything he does is legal, it's not as bad as everyone thinks, he's in the mafia, the ceremony is where he becomes King of the Stone Family Mafia, my father is stepping down and Luke is taking over, instead of being called leaders, they are called Kings, he works with the NYPD, sells guns, ammo, and vests, there is nothing illegal going on,” Hayley said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Karly, I know he was probably going to tell you, I thought he would have,” Hayley said.
“He didn't, oh god, I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Hayley said. Karly grabbed her purse.
“I got to get out of here, tell the models they can go home early, and lock up, take the rest of the week off, and tell the models too, I have to go,” Karly said. She went out the door and went home and packed a bag and got into her car and drove out of the city. She drove to Vermont and checked into a bed and breakfast and paid cash and went to her room and laid down on the bed and curled up.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Hayley ran home and found Luke sitting with their parents in the living room talking about the ceremony.
“Luke!” Hayley said.
“Hayley, what's wrong,” Luke said.
“I messed up!” Hayley said.
“What happened?” Luke asked.
“I accidentally told Karly about you being in the mafia,” Hayley said.
“What!” Luke said.
“I thought she knew, I said something about the ceremony and she looked lost and I tried to backtrack and she told me to tell her and I told her, I'm sorry,” Hayley said.
“I can't believe this, where is she,” Luke said.
“I don't know, she told me to tell the models to leave and that I lock up and the models and I have the rest of the week off,” Hayley said. Luke got up and ran out the door. He went to her apartment and knocked on the door. He got no answer. He tried calling her and got voicemail. He looked up where her brothers work and went to the building where Austin works and asks to see him and goes in.
“Luke, hello,” Austin said.
“Karly's gone, I don't know where she is,” Luke said.
“What, what happened?” Austin asked.
“I don't know, Hayley came home from work and said she and the models have the rest of the week off, I went to her apartment and got no answer, I tried calling her and got her voicemail,” Luke said.
“Luke, calm down and tell me what is going on,” Austin said. Luke sat down.
“Call your brother, it's better to tell you both at one time,” Luke said. Austin called Eric and in ten minutes he came and they sat down and Luke told them about being in the mafia and working with the NYPD.
“So Hayley told her because she thought you told her,” Austin said. Luke nodded.
“I was going to tell her tonight, I was going to surprise her with a date and tell her everything, Hayley assumed I had told her, but this is not something I would want to tell her after our first date,” Luke said.
“But you would sleep with her and possibly get her pregnant,” Eric said.
“And I will take responsibility when the time comes but I need to find her,” Luke said.
“Eric, see if the location is on for her phone,” Austin said. Eric got out his phone and looked it up.
“She turned it off, and the car too, she doesn't want to be found, not even by her own brothers,” Eric said.
“Call her, maybe she'll answer for you guys,” Luke said. Eric called her.
“Eric?” Karly asked.
“Karly, thank god, are you okay?” Eric asked.
“I'm fine, I just needed to get away,” Karly said.
“What for, Karly?” Eric asked.
“I just needed to get away and think about things,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Eric said.
“I have to go, don't call me,” Karly said. She hung up and Eric tried calling her back and got her voicemail.
“Dammit!” Eric said.
“What did she say?” Austin asked.
“She needed to get away to think about things,” Eric said. Luke leaned forward and ran his hands through his hair.
“I can't believe this,” Luke said.
“Luke, let her think, I'll keep trying to call her and I'll keep texting her, you do the same, don't give up on her,” Eric said.
“I'm not, she's the one, she's it, I fell in love with her the moment I saw her, I can't lose her,” Luke said.
“We will keep trying to talk to her,” Austin said. Luke nodded and said bye and left and went home. Hayley came up to him.
“I'm sorry, Luke,” Hayley said. He hugged her.
“It's okay, sis,” Luke said.
“Any luck?” Hayley asked.
“She answered for Eric, told him she needed time to think about things,” Luke said.
“Luke, if she doesn't come back, you might have to find a new queen,” Peter said.
“No, Dad, I want Karly, no one else, I am not picking someone else because I have to have a damn queen, I want Karly, that's it, end of discussion, if she's not back by Friday, delay the ceremony until she's ready,” Luke said.
“Okay, son, we will wait and see, and delay if necessary,” Peter said hugging him.
“I am in love with Karly, I want her,” Luke said.
“We know, honey, we haven't even met her and we can tell you are in love with her,” Barbara said.

Chapter 5

Two weeks went by and no word from Karly. Luke has been calling and texting her and got no response. He got with Austin and Eric and got his guys to locate her phone when it pings.
“Got it!” Drew said. He did some checking and got the address and Luke took off with Austin and Eric for Vermont.
“A bed and breakfast in Vermont is where she's been,” Austin said.
“Why won't she come home and why doesn't she want to be found, what is she scared of,” Eric said.
“Probably mad at me because I wasn't the one who told her about being in the mafia,” Luke said.
“But you were going to tell her that night, Hayley beat you to it, we have to make her understand, nothing bad is going to happen, you work with the NYPD, got a treaty with the other families, why does she need to stay away,” Austin said.
“I think I know,” Eric said.
“Eric?” Luke asked.
“The dream, Austin, that dream she had when she was in a coma, most of the stuff she dreamt about is coming true and it scared her,” Eric said.
“Hold up, what dream?” Luke asked. They told him everything that Karly told them about her dream.
“Everything is coming true except the will part, there is no will forcing us to get married,” Eric said.
“Wow, so me and her getting together is her dream,” Luke said.
“Luke, what happened in the dream is different than what happened for real, you guys slept together the night of your first date, in her dream, you guys waited until the wedding night, in her dream, you told her about being in the mafia, here, Hayley told her, some of the stuff in her dream is different than here in real life,” Eric said. Luke nodded.
“I can't lose her, guys, I am in love with her,” Luke said.
“Let's get her back home,” Austin said. They arrived at the bed and breakfast and walked in. They saw Karly sitting by the fireplace. She looked and saw them as they came over to her.
“Karly, it's time to go home,” Austin said.
“I can't,” Karly said.
“Why not, sis,” Eric said.
“You wouldn't understand,” Karly said.
“Then tell us, if it's about Luke being in the mafia, we know, he told us, if it's about the stuff in your dream coming true, we figured it out on the way up here,” Eric said. Luke came over and knelt in front of her.
“Karly, I'm sorry that I didn't tell you about being in the mafia, that Hayley was the one who told you, I was going to tell you that night, I was going to come by and take you out to dinner and then tell you about it, I'm sorry you had to hear about it from her,” Luke said. Karly broke down crying. He took her in his arms.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said.
“I'm in love with you, Karly, you are it for me, please come home, come back to me,” Luke said. She buried her face in his neck and held onto him.
“I'm in love with you too, I was afraid of the way things were going, the stuff I dreamt about was coming true and I thought you would think that what we have isn't real because of my dream, stuff of the stuff that has happened didn't happen in my dream, our first time together, in my dream it was our wedding night,” Karly said.
“I know, baby, we talked about it on the way here,” Luke said.
“What I feel for you is real, I swear to you,” Karly said.
“I know, I can feel it, I see it in your eyes, baby, let's go home,” Luke said. She hugged him.
“Karly, where's your room, I'll get your things,” Austin said. She gave him the key and he went upstairs. Luke stroked her cheek and kissed her softly.
“While I was up here, I went to see a doctor, to see if I was pregnant,” Karly said.
“And?” Luke asked.
“We are,” Karly said. He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her softly. He rested his forehead against hers.
“Karly, please don't leave me again, the last two weeks have been horrible because I didn't know where you were or if you were okay or if you hated me for not telling you,” Luke said.
“I won't leave you again, I just needed to get away and think and I was upset with myself and scared that you would hate me because of my dream and you would find out and think my feelings weren't real, but they are,” Karly said.
“Sometimes dreams do come true, I don't hate you, I couldn't hate you for that, don't be afraid to talk to me, okay,” Luke said.
“I won't, please take me home,” Karly said. Austin came down with her stuff and she checked out and they went out to the cars. Karly gave Austin her car keys and she got into Luke's SUV with him while Eric and Austin drove her car back home. She rode with Luke and he held her hand.
“Okay, so in this dream of yours, do we have kids?” Luke asked. She smiled.
“Yes, twin boys and a baby girl, so far, I woke up before anything else happened,” Karly said.
“I want to have as many kids as possible with you,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Karly, you are the one for me, I want you to be my queen, the ceremony is Friday,” Luke said.
“If you want me to be queen, tell all your exes to stay clear and make sure they get the message that you aren't picking them as your queen,” Karly said.
“They know, I never implied that it was never more than a fling, you are my first girlfriend, my first everything,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Yes baby,” Luke said.
“I want us to live together,” Karly said
“You want us to move in together, like have our own place together,” Luke said.
“Yes,” Karly said. He smiled.
“Let's do it, baby,” Luke said.
“I love you Luke,” Karly said.
“I love you, too,” Luke said. They arrived at her apartment and he walked her up and they went in and closed the door and locked it and he lifted her up and carried her into the bedroom and removed their clothes and they laid on the bed and they made love off and on throughout the night.

Chapter 6

Karly woke up the next morning and saw Luke still asleep. She smiled and laid there watching him. She got up and got dressed and went out and started making breakfast. She was in the middle of cooking when she felt arms around her waist and lips on her neck.
“Mmm, morning,” Karly said.
“Morning baby,” Luke said. He rested his hands on her stomach and rubbed it.
“Breakfast is almost ready,” Karly said.
“Mmm that's nice, I was thinking of having something else for breakfast,” Luke said as he continued kissing her neck.
“Oh really, like what?” Karly said.
“Like lifting you up on this counter and removing your pants and underwear and just burying my face in between your legs and eating you out,” Luke said. She rested against him. He pulled off her pants and underwear and lifted her onto the counter and did just what he said he would do. After she came in his mouth, he stood up and removed his boxers and pushed inside her body and went fast and hard. He came emptying inside her and he held her close.
“I love you so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. He helped her down and they got dressed and ate breakfast and spent most of the day together.
“Are you ready for the ceremony?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, I am, I know my dad's ready to retire,” Luke said. They arrived at her apartment and she got ready and they went to the house and he went to get ready while Karly talked with Barbara.
“How are you feeling?” Barbara asked.
“I'm feeling good, no sickness yet, I'm so not looking forward to it,” Karly said. Hayley came downstairs. Eric and Austin came in. They were talking when Hayley groaned.
“What's wrong?” Karly asked.
“Amber,” Hayley said.
“Who?” Karly asked.
“One of Luke's flings, from last year, who invited her,” Hayley said. Karly looked at Eric and Austin. Hayley went to talk to her.
“What's wrong, sis?” Eric asked.
“In my dream, she got mad because she wasn't going to be queen, so she went and got a gun and came back with the intention of shooting me but you guys went to stop her and she shot Barbara instead, Luke had her taken downstairs to the cells in the basement and Hayley ended up killing her,” Karly whispered to them.
“So what should we do?” Austin asked.
“Keep her from getting near a gun,” Karly said.
“Or have her taken down to the cells now,” Eric said. Greg came over to them.
“What's going on?” Greg asked.
“Is that one of Luke's many flings?” Karly asked.
“Yes, I don't know who invited her,” Greg said.
“I have a feeling she's going to cause trouble,” Karly said.
“What shall we do,” Greg said.
“Get her down to the cells somehow,” Karly said. He nodded and went over to Amber and spoke with her and they left the room. Hayley came over smiling.
“What's you smiling about?” Karly asked.
“Greg said that Luke wanted to see her downstairs in the cells, for a quickie, that got her down there, she came here thinking she would be queen, not going to happen, but I didn't tell her that,” Hayley said.
“I knew it,” Karly said.
“It's okay, Karly, you will be queen, you are the one for him, he doesn't want her, he wants you, she's just obsessed with him,” Hayley said.
“I don't know if I can handle this,” Karly said.
“Karly, don't do this now, he loves you and you are having his baby, he wants you and only you,” Hayley said.
“Sis, stay strong okay, be his queen, rule by his side,” Eric said.
“I'll try,” Karly said.
“Don't try, sis, do it,” Austin said. Luke came up to them. She smiled at him.
“You okay, baby?” Luke asked.
“I'm fine, just one of your flings showed up,” Karly said.
“Who?” Luke asked.
“Amber,” Hayley said.
“Oh great, where is she?” Luke asked.
“Greg took her downstairs to the cells, lured her down there saying you wanted to see her, she will be there for awhile,” Hayley said. Greg came up to them smiling.
“Well?” Luke asked.
“Locked up in a cell, not happy,” Greg said.
“Okay what was she doing here to begin with?” Luke asked.
“She thought she was going to be your queen, we didn't tell her that you chose Karly, we thought we would wait until later,” Hayley said.
“Good, and I am glad it's soundproof so she can't hear anything up here,” Luke said. The ceremony began.
“Thank you all for coming, as you know I am retiring from King of the Stone Family Mafia, taking my place is my son, Luke,” Peter said. Luke got up on stage with Karly.
“Luke, do you swear to rule and protect the family,” Peter said.
“Yes, sir,” Luke said.
“And who have you chosen as your queen?” Peter asked.
“My girlfriend, Karly Davis,” Luke said.
“Karly, do you swear to rule by Luke's side as his queen, to support him through anything,” Peter said.
“Yes sir,” Karly said.
“May I present your king and queen!” Peter said. Everyone clapped. Luke held Karly close. They walked around talking with everyone who was there. Soon everyone left and Luke looked at Karly and kissed her forehead.
“Guess I should go take care of the problem downstairs,” Luke said. Karly took his hand.
“We will take care of it,” Karly said. He smiled and they walked downstairs and saw Amber sitting in the cell.

Chapter 7

Luke and Karly stood there looking at Amber. She stood up and looked at them and looked at Luke.
“What's going on, Luke, you were suppose to meet me down here, I get locked in the cell, for what,” Amber said.
“Believing things that aren't true,” Luke said.
“What,” Amber said.
“You showed up here thinking you would be his queen, babe, did you ever say she would be your queen?” Karly asked.
“No, I did not, I have found my queen, Amber, meet Karly Davis, my queen,” Luke said.
“What!” Amber said.
“We just did the ceremony, she is my queen, I picked her to be my queen, it's done and everyone knows it, we had a feeling that you were here for a reason, because you thought something that was not true at all, I never would pick you as my queen, I never said anything about you being my queen, you assumed something that would never happen,” Luke said.
“You fucking bitch!” Amber said. Karly looked at Luke and reached behind him and grabbed his gun he kept in back of his pants and pointed it at her.
“You know, you are really getting on my nerves, you are a psycho, coming here thinking something that isn't true, you are the fucking bitch,” Karly said. She fired the gun and it missed her.
“You can't shoot straight!” Amber said. Karly fired again and hit her in the shoulder.
“Wanna bet!” Karly said.
“AHHH!” Amber said.
“I know how to shoot a gun, bitch, I have two older brothers and we went to the shooting range once a week with our grandfather, I'm better at them when shooting, the first shot was just a warning, it was intended to miss you,” Karly said.
“Luke, you letting her do this?!” Amber said.
“You are being disrespectful, Amber, you know what happens to anyone who disrespects me and those I love and care about, now I am in love with Karly, she is the one for me, she is also pregnant with my child,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Amber said. Karly looked at Luke. He looked at her and whispered to her. She raised her gun at Amber and shot her in the heart. They watched her collapse to the floor. Luke pulled her close and kissed her deeply.
“My queen,” Luke said.
“Take me home my king, take me to our bed,” Karly said. He pushed her against the wall and lifted her up and undid his pants and pushed her dress up and moved her panties aside and pushed inside her body. He went fast and hard and came emptying inside her body. She wrapped herself around him.
“I'm sorry, couldn't wait,” Luke said burying his face in her neck. She rested her head on his shoulder. He let her down and fixed his pants and she fixed her dress and underwear. He made a call and soon Drew and Sam came downstairs.
“Boss?” Drew said.
“Clean up the mess, boys,” Luke said.
“Got it, boss,” Sam said. Luke and Karly went upstairs and said bye to his parents and Hayley and went home to her apartment.
“I can't believe we did that down there with her dead body lying there,” Karly said.
“It turned me on watching you be a true queen, I had to take you right there, I couldn't wait,” Luke said.
“Now we have to worry about her parents,” Karly said.
“What about them?” Luke said. Karly told him about the parents in her dream.
“Wait, do we have her cell?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, why,” Luke said.
“We can turn off the location on her phone and just send text messages to her parents saying that she is going to travel the world with a guy she met at the ceremony and she will be out of touch for a long time and she will check in once in a while, we should do that once a month,” Karly said.
“We could do that, or just tell them the truth,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“We will say it was self defense, she tried to shoot you because you became queen and you fired back twice,” Luke said.
“That's totally believable, self defense by firing twice,” Karly said. Luke hugged her close to him.
“It is if she doesn't stop coming after you with a shot to the shoulder,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“I will take care of it, baby, leave it to me, you will not go to prison, I promise you,” Luke said.
“I hope so, Luke, I love you,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss.
“I love you too, baby,” Luke said.
“What did Drew and Sam do with her body?” Karly asked.
“They took her to the hospital and called the police and told them the story about how she came after you and you shot her in self defense, they made sure they only talked to my friend on the force,” Luke said.
“Who is that?” Karly asked.
“His name is Detective Reagan, he is actually Dr. Reagan's brother,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“What baby?” Luke asked.
“In my dream, he's Detective Rames, no relation to Dr. Reagan,” Karly said.
“Oh,well I guess some of your dream is just that,” Luke said.
“I am glad I had that dream, it led me to you,” Karly said.
“Me too, baby, I've waited forever for you,” Luke said.
“Luke, you are my forever, I can't imagine being without you,” Karly said. He pulled her close and kissed her deeply. He rested his forehead against hers.
“You are mine, baby, you are my forever, my queen,” Luke said. There was a knock at the door. Karly looked at Luke. She peered out and saw a man standing there. She looked at Luke.

Chapter 8

Luke looked at her and opened the door and saw Detective Reagan standing there.
“Hey Ben,” Luke said.
“Hey Luke, mind if I come in?” Ben asked.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Come in,” Karly said.
“This is Karly, my girlfriend and she's my queen as of tonight at the ceremony,” Luke said.
“So you are Detective Reagan and his friend,” Karly said.
“Yes I am,” Ben said.
“You are here because of Amber,” Karly said.
“Yes I am,” Ben said. Luke closed the door and they sat down.
“Drew and Sam told me what happened, that she came at you and you felt threatened so you grabbed Luke's gun and shot her in the shoulder and she kept coming and you fired and hit her in the heart,” Ben said.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Did she have a weapon?” Ben asked.
“She had a knife,” Luke said.
“And where were you, Luke?” Ben asked.
“I was there, but it happened so fast, I know Karly is capable of using a gun because she was going to the gun range with her brothers and their grandfather when they were growing up so she can protect herself,” Luke said.
“All I did was defend myself, all I had access to was Luke's gun, I did what I had to do, she had that look in her eyes,” Karly said.
“She wanted to kill you, she had that look in her eyes?” Ben asked.
“Yes, she was calling Karly a fucking bitch, said she wants to kill Karly because Amber thought she was going to be queen but I never said anything about her being queen,” Luke said.
“So she thought if she killed Karly, she would become queen?” Ben asked.
“Probably which would never happen because I would have killed her or had her thrown in jail,” Luke said.
“Please tell me that I won't go to jail for this,” Karly said.
“From what Drew and Sam told me and what you said, it's clearly self defense, I'm on my way to tell her parents,” Ben said.
“Karly had an idea about them, she thought we would hide the fact that she's dead and turn off the location on Amber's cell phone and Karly would pretend to be Amber and text her parents and tell them that she met a guy at the ceremony and left town with him and travel the world and will be out of touch and she will check in once in awhile,” Luke said.
“No need to do that if the body is in the morgue at the hospital,” Ben said.
“It was an idea before Luke decided to be truthful, I was scared that no one would believe me when I said it was self defense because it was,” Karly said.
“Luke, where's the knife?” Ben asked.
“Turns out that the knife was a fake knife, it looked so real but it was a toy knife that looks real,” Luke said.
“It looked so real,” Karly said.
“I will need it if you have it,” Ben said.
“It must have gotten misplaced when Drew and Sam came to take her to the hospital,” Luke said.
“Okay Luke, tell me the truth,” Ben said.
“I shot her in the cell at his parents house okay, she called me a bitch and she disrespected me and Luke so I shot her, there was no knife,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“You wouldn't believe me if I told you my reason behind the whole thing,” Karly said.
“Try me,” Ben said.
“Before I met Luke, I dated this guy, Jason, he was abusive, I was afraid to leave him because of what he would do, so one night, he beat me unconscious, my brothers found me and took me to the hospital,” Karly said.
“I know about that, Karly, I read the case file from what your brothers said and the medical report from the hospital, you were in a coma for two weeks,” Ben said.
“Yes, when I was in the coma, I had this dream that I met Luke, my dad had a will that me and my brothers had to get married by a certain date or we would lose 300 billion dollars,” Karly said.
“Whoa,” Ben said.
“I know, anyways in my dream, Luke and I got engaged and the night of the ceremony, I was talking to his parents and Amber overheard me say something about being queen and she got all upset and angry and Barbara told her to leave, after the ceremony, we heard a gunshot and Hayley yelled and we saw Barbara on the ground, she had gotten shot in the stomach, I saw Austin and Eric holding Amber, she came with the intention of killing me but my brothers tried to stop her and she shot Barbara instead,” Karly said.
“So you thought it would happen tonight,” Ben said.
“Many things in my dream have been coming true, me and Luke together, Austin having a girlfriend named Abby, in my dream she became his wife, Eric having a crush on Hayley,” Karly said.
“He's got a crush on my sister?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, anyways Amber did come to the ceremony tonight thinking she would be queen,” Karly said.
“Karly, I believe you, okay, I'm going to go tell her parents that it was self defense, the truth will stay between us,” Ben said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“Luke saved my life countless times, I owe him my life, I will protect the truth,” Ben said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“She's pregnant, Ben, with my child,” Luke said.
“Congratulations, you two, another reason to keep the truth, prison is no place for a pregnant lady,” Ben said.
“Thank you Detective,” Karly said.
“Call me Ben, Karly, I consider Luke a brother, we are friends because we also grew up together,” Ben said.
“He became a cop so I would have a friend on the force,” Luke said.
“Okay Ben,” Karly said.
“I'll call you once I have told them,” Ben said.
“Okay man, Karly and I are going house hunting tomorrow,” Luke said.
“Okay bye you two,” Ben said. He left and Luke locked up and they went to the bedroom and got ready for bed. He stripped to his boxer and she changed to her pjs and they got into bed and went to sleep.

Chapter 9

The next day, Karly was at the agency doing paperwork. There was a knock at the door and it opened and a woman came in.
“Hello can I help you?” Karly asked.
“Yes I'm Amber's mother,” Alice said.
“Oh and what are you doing here?” Karly asked.
“I wanted to see the woman who murdered my daughter,” Alice said.
“Excuse me, it was self defense, your daughter tried to kill me, I had to defend myself and my unborn child,” Karly said.
“My daughter wouldn't hurt a fly,” Alice said.
“Well apparently that's not true because she came at me with a knife!” Karly said.
“Liar!” Alice said.
“Look this is my office and my building, get out of here and don't come back if you refuse to believe what the cops found out, do you think Luke would lie to them about what happened when he is their biggest supplier of weapons and vests, I'm no liar, lady, so get the hell out of my office and if you bother me again, I will get a restraining order!” Karly said.
“This is not over, you lying bitch!” Alice said.
“Were you there last night? Huh? Were you, no you were not there, you did not see what happened, so you don't know anything other than what I told you and what Detective Reagan told you so don't you dare call me a lying bitch, you guys are really alike, she called me one and she didn't even know me, all because Luke chose me to be his queen, your daughter thought she was going to be but Luke never said anything about making her queen,” Karly said. Luke came in and saw Alice.
“What the hell, Alice,” Luke said.
“She says I'm lying about what happened,” Karly said.
“I was there, Alice, your daughter tried to kill my girl, so don't you dare call her that again,” Luke said.
“My daughter is dead because of her!” Alice said.
“So it was okay for your daughter to go at her with a knife?” Luke asked.
“She wouldn't be dead,” Alice said.
“But I would but that would be fine as long as your daughter wasn't?” Karly asked.
“Like mother like daughter,” Luke said.
“She was all I had left in this world!” Alice said.
“You still have your husband,” Luke said.
“He left me this morning after the detective left, said he couldn't be with me because I refused to believe it was self defense,” Alice said.
“Good thing he did,” Karly said.
“You belong in the psych ward,” Luke said.
“I sent a text to Drew and Sam,” Karly said. They arrived and escorted her out. Luke took Karly in his arms.
“You okay baby,” Luke said.
“No,” Karly said.
“What can I do, baby?” Luke asked.
“Make sure she never sees the light of day,” Karly said.
“I will, don't worry about that,” Luke said. He held her close to him and she rested her head on his chest. Hayley came in.
“What happened?” Hayley asked. Karly told her about the visit she had from Amber's mother.
“That witch!” Hayley said.
“She's been taken care of, sis,” Luke said.
“Good,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, what are your feelings towards Eric?” Karly asked.
“I like him, I wish he would ask me out already,” Hayley said.
“He's scared you would turn him down,” Karly said.
“Oh geez, tell him to do it,” Hayley said.
“Do what?” Eric asked.
“Ask me out on a date, scaredy-cat,” Hayley said.
“Oh, okay Hayley will you go out with me on a date tonight?” Eric asked.
“Yes, pick me up at seven,” Hayley said.
“Okay,” Eric said. They left the office and Karly smiled at Luke.
“Matchmaker,” Luke said.
“Yup,” Karly said.
“What would you like to do?” Luke asked.
“Can you take me somewhere, I need to find out something,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Luke said. They left and went to a house and got out and walked to the door and she rang the doorbell. The door opened and a woman stood there.
“Hello, can I help you?” Angela asked.
“Yes hi I'm looking for Rick Lawson, is he here?” Karly asked.
“Yes he is, may I ask who is asking for him?” Angela asked.
“My name is Karly and this is my boyfriend Luke,” Karly said
“Come in,” Angela said. They went in and she led them to the living room and they sat down while she went to get Rick.
“Baby what is it?” Luke asked.
“In my dream, Rick was my real father,” Karly whispered. Luke nodded as Angela came back with Rick.
“Hello, I'm Rick,” Rick said.
“I'm Karly and this is Luke,” Karly said.
“Hello,” Luke said.
“What brings you here?” Rick asked.
“I have a question that maybe you could answer,” Karly said.
“Okay?” Rick asked.
“Did you know a woman named Amy Davis?” Karly asked.
“Yes I did, I was involved with her before I met my wife, why?” Rick asked.
“I'm her daughter, her youngest,” Karly said.
“Oh?” Rick said.
“She is thinking that it might be possible that you were her father,” Luke said.
“I know it seems unreal but I never felt like the man I grew up with, that he wasn't my father, he never wanted me, he didn't have anything to do with me, he celebrated me leaving for college because I was gone from his life, he didn't put me in his will,” Karly said.
“Oh dear, Rick, go,” Angela said.
“Honey?” Rick asked.
“Go find out if she's your daughter, if she is, that would explain why he hated her, he probably knew,” Angela said.
“Let's go,” Rick said. They went to the hospital and got the test done and sat down and waited.

Chapter 10

They sat there in the waiting room, waiting for the results of the tests.
“I'll be right back babe,” Karly said.
“Okay baby,” Luke said. She went to the bathroom and saw something and got out her phone and sent a text to Luke. Soon he was knocking on the door.
“Baby?!” Luke said.
“I'm here,” Karly said crying.
“Can you open the door?” Luke asked. She opened the door and he came in and pulled her into his arms.
“What is it?” Luke asked.
“Something's wrong!” Karly said.
“The baby?” Luke asked.
“I think so,” Karly said. He picked her up and carried her out and found a nurse.
“Need some help, my girlfriend's pregnant, something's wrong,” Luke said.
“Karly? Luke?” Dr. Reagan said.
“Something's wrong, I'm bleeding!” Karly said.
“Let's get her to a room,” Dr. Reagan said. They went to a room and Dr. Reagan examined her and ran tests and looked at them.
“I'm sorry, you are miscarrying,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Oh god!” Karly said. Luke took her in his arms and held her close.
“I'm sorry to say this but we need to get her cleaned out to prevent the chance of infection, Luke, you can wait out in the waiting room, I'll come get you once we are finished,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Okay,” Luke said. He kissed her forehead and stroked her cheek.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. Luke walked out to the waiting room where Rick was waiting. Luke sat down.
“Luke?” Rick asked.
“She was pregnant, but she lost the baby, my baby's gone,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry,” Rick said. Luke saw the envelope in his hands and looked at him.
“You got the results back,” Luke said.
“Yeah, I didn't want to open them without her,” Rick said.
“Go ahead, maybe she can get some good news if you are her father,” Luke said. Rick opened the envelope and looked at the results and looked at Luke.
“I'm her father,” Rick said.
“Luke?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“Doc?” Luke asked.
“She's out,” Dr. Reagan said. Luke went to be with her and sat with her. Rick came in with him. Karly woke up and saw them.
“Hey,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said crying.
“It's okay baby, it's not your fault, I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said.
“He's got the results of the tests,” Luke said.
“I'm your father, Karly,” Rick said.
“Dad,” Karly said.
“Yes sweetheart,” Rick said. He sat down and hugged her. She cried on his shoulder.
“So much time lost,” Karly said.
“I know sweetheart,” Rick said.
“I want to meet my brothers and my sister,” Karly said.
“Okay, I'll go home and you can come there,” Rick said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“If you feel up to it,” Rick said.
“I'll be okay, I just realized that it's not the end of the world, I can have kids when it's time,” Karly said.
“But this one will be special to us in our hearts,” Luke said.
“Our little angel above us,” Karly said.
“I'll go home and tell Angela and get everyone together,” Rick said.
“We will be there soon,” Karly said. Rick hugged her and left. Luke sat down and hugged her.

Chapter 11

Karly was released from the hospital and Luke drove her to Rick's house. He called Austin and Eric on the way.
“Okay, your brothers are meeting us there,” Luke said.
“Okay thank you for calling them,” Karly said.
“They should hear the news and meet everyone,” Luke said.
“I love you, Luke,” Karly said.
“I love you too, baby,” Luke said. They pulled into the driveway and got out just as Austin and Eric pulled up. They got out and came over to her and hugged her together. She held onto them and cried.
“We love you sis,” Austin said.
“We're here for you both,” Eric said. They shook hands with Luke and they all walked up to the door and rang the doorbell. Angela opened the door and smiled.
“Hi sweetie, hi Luke,” Angela said.
“Hello, this is Austin and Eric, they are Karly's older brothers,” Luke said.
“Hello,” Austin said.
“Hello,” Austin said.
“Come in everyone,” Angela said. They came in and walked into the living room and saw Rick with two boys and a girl. He got up and came over and hugged Karly.
“Hey sweetheart, have a seat,” Rick said. Karly sat down on a loveseat. Luke sat next to her. Austin and Eric sat next to her.
“Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, this is Karly, my daughter, I was involved with her mother before I met your mother, she was separated from her husband and went back to him and broke things off with me, two months later I met your mom and fell in love with her, I never saw Karly's mother again,” Rick said.
“This is Austin and Eric, they are my older brothers,” Karly said.
“Are they our brothers too?” Kenny asked.
“Yeah,” Ethan said.
“I mean if Karly is our sister, they are her brothers,” Alyssa said.
“Me and Eric have the same mom as Karly, different dad,” Austin said.
“Although we don't want to think of him as our father,” Eric said.
“Okay so who is he?” Kenny asked. He was pointing to Luke. Karly looked at Luke and looked at Kenny.
“He's my boyfriend, Luke,” Karly said.
“I was only involved with their mother for six months only so they aren't my sons but I will consider you two my sons,” Rick said.
“We hated our father, he hated Karly,” Eric said.
“Probably knew I wasn't his,” Karly said.
“Wish we knew for sure,” Austin said.
“Oh god, call Jack and tell him we need a meeting,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Austin asked.
“I need to find out something, all three of us do,” Karly said.
“Okay, I'll call him,” Austin said. Austin went to make the call. Karly leaned against Luke.
“Sis?” Eric asked.
“I'll be okay, just wiped out,” Karly said.
“We came here from the hospital,” Luke said.
“Oh the test,” Eric said.
“And something else,” Luke said.
“Oh god the baby?” Eric asked.
“It's gone,” Karly said.
“You were pregnant?” Alyssa asked.
“Yeah I wasn't that far along, I miscarried,” Karly said.
“Oh honey,” Angela said.
“We are sorry,” Kenny said.
“Sorry sis,” Ethan said.
“I should get her home to rest,” Luke said.
“Meeting with Jack in the morning at 10am, sis, what happened?” Austin asked.
“We lost the baby bro,” Luke said. Austin hugged her close. She rested her head on his shoulder. They said bye to everyone and headed out. Luke took her home to the apartment.
“Babe?” Karly asked.
“Yeah baby?” Luke asked.
“I still want to look for a house,” Karly said.
“Okay, I'll look for some and set up appointments to look at them,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Let's get some rest baby,” Luke said. They locked up and went and laid down in bed and went to sleep.

Chapter 12

The next day they are at the office of their family lawyer, Jack. They sit down after Karly introduces Luke.
“So you all wanted a meeting, what's up?” Jack asked.
“There is something we need to know and you need to be completely honest with us,” Karly said.
“Okay?” Jack said.
“Did our mother fake her death?” Karly asked.
“What?” Jack asked.
“Sis?” Eric asked.
“Sis?” Austin asked.
“Did our mother fake her death to get away from our father and is living as a housekeeper for your sister in Seattle?” Karly asked.
“Karly, how do you know that?” Jack asked.
“So it is true!” Karly said.
“What?” Jack asked.
“It's hard to explain how I could know something like that, it was in my dream that I had when I was in a coma, I dreamt of stuff happening, some stuff has come true,” Karly said.
“It's true, she's alive, I'll call and tell her it's safe to come home, she wanted to get away from him without the divorce because if she left him, he would have took everything including the agency and she wanted you to have it, Karly, she wanted to keep it from you because she thought it would be better if your grieving was real,” Jack said.
“Oh god,” Eric said.
“I can't believe this,” Austin said.
“Is he alive too?” Karly asked.
“What?” Jack asked.
“In my dream, he had faked his death as a way to test us,” Karly said.
“All I know is about your mother, as far as your father, I don't know for sure, if he I, I wasn't informed of that,” Jack said.
“I will check on it,” Luke said.
“We can dig up his grave,” Austin said.
“I'll put a request in saying reasonable doubt on the body buried there,” Jack said.
“If there is one,” Karly said.
“We will find out,” Luke said.
“In other news, Jack, turns out that Ray Davis is not my real father, I just had a test done and my real father is Rick Lawson,” Karly said.
“I know,” Jack said.
“You know?” Karly asked.
“Ray told me, before he died, that's why you weren't in the will, he knew you weren't his,” Jack said.
“I want to change my name,” Karly said.
“You want to change from Davis to Lawson, I will get that done,” Jack said. After going over other things with Jack, they left the office and went to Rick's house. They rang the doorbell. Rick opened the door and saw them.
“Hey sweetheart, boys,” Rick said.
“Hi Dad,” Karly said. She hugged him. He held her close.
“We have some news,” Karly said. They came in and saw Angela in the living room with Alyssa, Ethan, and Kenny.
“How did your meeting go?” Rick asked.
“Our mother is alive,” Karly said.
“Amy's alive?” Rick asked.
“She faked her death to get away from our father, she wanted to get away from him, he made her sign a prenup so if she divorced him, she would lose everything, especially the agency and she wanted Karly to have it,” Eric said.
“She faked her death and is working as a housekeeper in Seattle for Jack's sister,” Austin said.
“We put in a request to dig up our father's grave to see if he's actually dead or faked his death,” Eric said.
“I also found out from our lawyer that Ray told him that I was not his daughter so he knew I wasn't his so I put in a request to change my last name from Davis to Lawson,” Karly said.
“I'm so happy about that sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Karly, you can call me Mom, boys, you as well,” Angela said.
“Okay Mom,” Austin said.
“Okay Mom,” Eric said.
“So is Jack going to contact your mother?” Rick asked.
“Yes, whether she comes back is the question,” Karly said. Luke's phone rang. He went outside to answer it.
“Maybe if she comes back, we can get the answer to why she kept you from knowing about Karly,” Austin said.
“Bro, our father must have kept her from saying anything because it would be an embarrassment to the family and to him,” Eric said.
“But he ignored her and told her she was a mistake and never should have been born,” Austin said.
“He said that to my daughter?!” Rick said.
“Yes he did,” Karly said.
“Well you are not either of those,” Rick said.
“I'm glad I'm not the only sister anymore,” Alyssa said.
“I'm glad I have a family again, I mean for awhile it's been just me, Austin, and Eric, now I have parents and two more brothers and a sister,” Karly said. Austin's phone rang and he went outside to take it. Karly looked at Luke. He took her hand and held it. Austin came back in and looked at Karly and Eric.

Chapter 13

Karly and Eric looked at Austin as he sat down.
“What is it?” Eric asked.
“Mom's coming home,” Austin said.
“Okay then, we can get answers,” Eric said.
“My phone call was about digging up the grave, they are going to do it right now,” Luke said.
“I will go oversee it,” Austin said.
“I'll go with you,” Eric said. They went out the door. Karly leaned against Luke.
“I'm okay, just overwhelmed with everything,” Karly said.
“I'm here for you,” Luke said.
“I know, I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you too baby,” Luke said. He kissed her forehead and held her close.
“I don't think we've talked about what you do for a living, Luke,” Rick said.
“I own two nightclubs in the city, Club Rally and Club Indigo,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I'm also King of the Stone Family Mafia,” Luke said.
“You're in the mafia?” Rick said.
“I'm his queen and he doesn't do anything illegal, he actually works with the police and sells them weapons, ammo, and vests, everything he does is legal and there is no wars, there is a treaty in place with the families,” Karly said.
“It's been in place for over 59 years, since my grandfather was in charge,” Luke said. Luke's phone rang. He looked at it and looked at Karly.
“It's Detective Reagan, I should take this,” Luke said. He went outside to take the call. Karly looked at her dad.
“It's okay, Dad, really, I'm safe, we all are, there is nothing bad going on,” Karly said.
“Baby, I should get you home, he needs my help with a case,” Luke said.
“All right, bye everyone,” Karly said.
“Bye sweetheart, call if you need anything,” Rick said. She hugged them and they went home to her apartment and he kissed her.
“I'll be back, baby, tomorrow we will go look at houses,” Luke said.
“Okay be careful, love you,” Karly said.
“Love you baby,” Luke said. He kissed her and left and she locked up and went to shower and put on her pjs and got into bed and got out a book and started reading. Her phone rang.
“Bro?” Karly asked.
“Sis where are you?” Austin asked.
“My apartment, why?” Karly asked.
“Eric and I are coming there,” Austin said.
“Okay,” Karly said. She hung up and got out of bed and went to the door and waited. There was a knock and she looked and saw her brothers and let them in and closed the door.
“What is it?” Karly asked.
“It was him in the coffin, he didn't fake his death, they ran a DNA test and rushed it and it was him, so he's really truly dead,” Austin said.
“Okay I guess that's not one thing from my dream coming true,” Karly said.
“Okay so I told Jack to have Mom come to his office when she gets in so we can meet with her there, a neutral place, where's Luke?” Austin asked.
“He had to go help Detective Reagan with a case,” Karly said.
“She'll be at the office tomorrow at 10am, tell Luke and he can come with you, he's family now,” Eric said.
“What about Dad?” Karly asked.
“Yes he comes too, he will want answers to why she never told him about you being his daughter,” Austin said. She called Rick and told him about the meeting and he said he would meet them there, Austin and Eric hugged her and left. She locked up and texted Luke to tell her when he was coming so she could unlock the door when he got there. He replied back that he was on the way. She waited until he knocked and she opened the door and he came in and she closed it and locked up. He hugged her.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“Did you shower without me?” Luke asked.
“Sorry, and we can't do anything anyways, should give me two weeks to heal,” Karly said.
“Okay, baby, let me go shower and let's get to bed,” Luke said.
“Oh, my mom will be back in town tomorrow, meeting her at Jack's office at 10am with my brothers and my dad, come with me?” Karly asked.
“You know it, and we can go look at houses afterwards,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said. She got into bed while he went to shower. He got out and came out with a towel around his waist. She groaned.
“What baby?” Luke asked.
“I just want to jump you but I can't,” Karly said.
“Sorry baby,” Luke said. He put on a pair of boxers he had left there and got into bed and pulled her close and held her. They went to sleep.

Chapter 14

The next morning, Karly and Luke arrived at Jack's office and find Austin, Eric, and Rick waiting for them. They walk in and knock on the door.
“Come in,” Jack said. They walked in and saw Jack sitting at his desk. They saw their mother sitting there.
“Mother,” Karly said.
“Mother,” Austin said.
“Mother,” Eric said.
“Karly, Austin, Eric, I know you must hate me, I wanted to tell you guys but I had to make it look real, that you all grieved for real, that there wasn't a chance he would find out you were acting upset,” Amy said.
“We would have made up some excuse or something,” Austin said.
“You hurt us, Mom,” Eric said.
“Hello Amy,” Rick said.
“Rick?” Amy asked.
“I know he's my father, Mother, why didn't you tell me?” Karly asked.
“And me?” Rick asked.
“Because Ray knew, and he told me that if I said anything about her being yours, he would kill her,” Amy said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“I had to protect her, I couldn't tell anyone, I was scared of what he would do, I couldn't go to the police, I tried once, he beat me up,” Amy said.
“Is that why we were at Grandma's for a week,” Austin said.
“Yes, so you wouldn't see my bruises,” Amy said.
“You couldn't send me a letter?” Rick asked.
“No, he watched me closely,” Amy said.
“I missed her childhood!” Rick said.
“And I'm sorry!” Amy said.
“So you tried to come clean?” Karly asked.
“Yes, Karly, I tried and got beat up for it, I wish I never went back to him,” Amy said.
“If you hadn't, we could have been together and I would have raised Karly,” Rick said.
“I know,” Amy said.
“Mom, we could have protected you,” Austin said.
“And he would have hurt you guys too, I couldn't let him touch my kids, I had to do what I could to protect you three, you guys were everything to me,” Amy said.
“Mom?” Karly asked.
“Karly?” Amy asked.
“Do I have a twin?” Karly asked.
“What?” Amy asked.
“Do I have a twin brother?” Karly asked. She sank back in her seat and covered her face in her hands.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“I have another son?!” Rick said.
“I had to keep him hidden from my husband, I had to fake his death so he could live,” Amy said.
“Mother?” Karly asked.
“Ray threatened to kill him, he came so close, I had to save him by giving him up,” Amy said.
“Where is he?” Karly asked.
“He was raised by my cousin in Boston, a cousin Ray never met, he wouldn't meet anyone in my family so I knew it was safe,” Amy said.
“What's his name?” Karly asked.
“Your twin's name was Kyle, I should call my cousin and tell her that it's okay for him to come here,” Amy said.
“I can't believe this,” Rick said.
“I'm so sorry, Rick, he knew who you were, I couldn't leave them with you because he threatened you too, I thought I was doing the right thing that I could think of, protecting all of you from that man,” Amy said.
“Why didn't you say anything about how dangerous he was,” Austin said.
“You left us with him,” Eric said.
“You left Karly with him and he knew she wasn't his,” Austin said.
“I knew you two would protect her,” Amy said.
“Amy, I never gave them the letter,” Jack said.
“Jack, I told you to give it to them if anything were to happen to that man,” Amy said.
“I'm sorry, but it got misplaced by my assistant,” Jack said. Jack got it out and handed it to Austin. He read it with Eric and Karly.
“This letter pretty much explains it all,” Karly said. Austin, Eric, and Karly looked at each other and moved over and hugged their mother together.
“Oh my babies!” Amy said crying.
“Mom, this is Luke, my boyfriend,” Karly said.
“Nice to meet you, Luke, treat my baby girl right,” Amy said.
“I am, like a queen,” Luke said.
“Mom, our brother?” Austin asked. She made the call to her cousin and they talked and she explained everything. She hung up and smiled.
“He's on the way,” Amy said.
“Mom, I changed my last name,” Karly said.
“To Lawson?” Amy asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Good, I wish we could get rid of that other last name,” Amy said.
“Amy, you can go back to your maiden name,” Jack said.
“Yes I want that,” Amy said.
“What about Austin and Eric?” Karly asked.
“They can take my name, I consider them my sons,” Rick said.
“What is your maiden name, Mom?” Austin asked.
“Sanders,” Amy said.
“Well I guess we can match our sister,” Austin said.
“Lawson it is,” Eric said.
“Does he want to meet us?” Karly asked.
“Yes honey, my cousin is telling him everything before he leaves so he doesn't come unprepared,” Amy said.
“Where are you staying, Mom?” Karly asked.
“I will get a hotel room,” Amy said.
“No, I have an idea, you can have my apartment, it's not far from the agency,” Karly said.
“You still live there at the same apartment?” Amy asked.
“Yes, Luke and I were going to go look for houses today and my lease is not up until next year so I was going to rent it out but I know you don't want to go back to the house so you can have the apartment as your own,” Karly said.
“You still have the house?” Amy asked.
“Yeah, I renovated it and I live there,” Austin said.
“I have an apartment not far from Karly,” Eric said.
“Luke has been staying with me at the apartment, he lived with his parents and sister,” Karly said.
“Let's meet at Karly's apartment, I will text my cousin to have Kyle come there,” Amy said. They got up and left the office and went to Karly's apartment. Luke sat down on Karly's laptop and went scrolling through house listings.
“Babe?” Karly asked.
“I thought we could look this way, they have pictures inside and out,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said. She sat down with him and looked at houses online and found a few they both liked.

Chapter 15

Luke and Karly looked through the houses and they found the one and smiled.
“That's it, that's the one,” Karly said.
“Okay baby, we will look at it in person after we meet your twin, I made an appointment for 3pm,” Luke said. There was a knock at the door. They all looked at each other. Karly walked to the door and opened it and saw a guy standing there.
“Hi, are you my twin?” he asked.
“Are you Kyle?” Karly asked.
“Yes,” Kyle said.
“Then yes,” Karly said. He came in and hugged her. She rested her head on his shoulder.
“Hello Kyle,” Amy said.
“Mom?” Kyle asked.
“Yes that's me,” Amy said. He went and hugged her. Luke put his arm around Karly.
“Shannon told me everything, I knew she wasn't my real mother, she told me when I was younger, she told me that my mother couldn't keep me because there was danger and I had to be kept safe and that's why I was with her, she said I had siblings,” Kyle said.
“We are your older brothers, I'm Austin,” Austin said.
“I'm Eric,” Eric said.
“I'm the oldest and then Eric,” Austin said.
“Karly was born first and then you Kyle,” Amy said.
“So I'm the baby,” Kyle said.
“Our mom's baby, but we are our real father's oldest kids, I'm his oldest, and then you and then he has two sons and a daughter who is the youngest with his wife,” Karly said.
“I want to meet him,” Kyle said.
“We are going for dinner tonight,” Amy said.
“Okay,” Kyle said.
“Kyle this is Luke, my boyfriend,” Karly said.
“Nice to meet you,” Luke said.
“You too,” Kyle said. They shook hands. Luke looked at the time.
“We will catch up with you guys later, we have an appointment to get to,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Amy said. Luke and Karly left and went to the house and looked at the inside with the Realtor. Luke looked at Karly.
“We will take it,” Karly said. Luke put the offer in. The Realtor got the message back. They accepted the offer and Luke and Karly signed the papers and the house was officially theirs. They smiled.
“Our house,” Karly said.
“Our house,” Luke said.
“I can't wait to move in here,” Karly said.
“I'm getting a cleaning crew in to clean the place and then we will be ready to move in, two days, my love, so we should go start packing,” Luke said.
“Let's get going, my king,” Karly said.
“Yes, my queen,” Luke said.
“I know this house is a little big for the two of us,” Karly said.
“We will be filling it up in the near future,” Luke said.
“Oh really,” Karly said.
“Yes baby, I have plans,” Luke said.
“Like what?” Karly asked.
“Making you my wife and mother of my children,” Luke said.
“You want to get married?” Karly asked.
“When the time is right, I know I want forever with you,” Luke said. They left the house after getting the keys and went back to the apartment where her mother and brothers were.
“Find the house?” Eric asked.
“It's perfect, we signed the papers and moving in two days,” Karly said.
“That's great, sis,” Austin said.
“We will help you guys move in,” Eric said.
“Can I move in too?” Kyle asked.
“It's okay with me, I want to get to know my twin,” Karly said.
“Plenty of rooms and space,” Luke said.
Two days later, they moved into the house. Kyle found a room that he liked and moved his stuff into it. Karly unpacked her clothes and got it all sorted. Luke got his stuff sorted.
“All done baby,” Luke said.
“Me too,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. He hugged her from behind and kissed her neck. His hands slid up and down her body.
“Let me know when we can have fun,” Luke said.
“I will,” Karly said.
The next day, Karly was at the agency doing paperwork when there was a knock at the door. She looked up and was shocked at who was standing there.
“Kevin?” Karly asked.

Chapter 16

Karly sat there at her desk looking at who was at the door. It was her ex-boyfriend, Kevin. They had broken up after college when he got an internship in Paris for photography. They remained friends and once in awhile would check in and see how the other was doing.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said. She got up and came around and jumped into his arms and hugged him. He held her close.
“I can't believe you're here!” Karly said.
“I know, it was time to come home,” Kevin said.
“How was Paris?” Karly asked.
“It was amazing,” Kevin said.
“Are you back in the states for good?” Karly asked.
“Yep, I spent the last two months at home in Cleveland with my parents and I decided to come to New York to find you, Karly,” Kevin said.
“Oh well you found me, running the agency here, living my life, a lot has changed,” Karly said.
“Tell me everything,” Kevin said.
“Well, I don't know how to tell you this but I am with someone, his name is Luke, I love him, I am in love with him, we just moved in together,” Karly said.
“Oh I see, he makes you happy?” Kevin asked.
“The happiest I have been since before we broke up,” Karly said.
“What else has happened?” Kevin asked. They sat on the couch and she told him everything that had happened while he was gone.
“So your ex beat you and put you in the hospital, killing your baby that he put in you and he got probation,” Kevin said.
“I have a restraining order against him,” Karly said.
“Carry a gun with you at all times,” Kevin said.
“I am,” Karly said.
“Good, don't hesitate to shoot him,” Kevin said.
“Oh I won't,” Karly said.
“Okay then what else is going on?” Kevin asked.
“My mom faked her death to get away from her husband who turned out not to be my real father, I found my real father, his name is Rick Lawson, I changed my last name to his last name, I am now Karly Ann Lawson, my mom dropped her married name and is going by her maiden name, Amy Sanders, Austin and Eric took the last name Lawson too,” Karly said. She told him everything about why she couldn't know her real father or know she had a twin brother.
“I am glad he's dead,” Kevin said.
“We all are,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“Hey babe,” Karly said.
“I'm Kevin Parker, I went to college with Karly,” Kevin said.
“And her ex,” Luke said.
“He knows everything, Kev,” Karly said.
“I'm Karly's boyfriend, Luke Stone,” Luke said.
“Nice to meet you, Luke, I'm not here to get back with Karly, we broke up as friends so that's how we will stay, I will always love her but we can only be friends, if that's okay,” Kevin said.
“It's okay, just don't cross the line,” Luke said.
“I won't,” Kevin said.
“Kevin, do you have a job?” Karly asked.
“Not yet, I got in yesterday and spent most of the time looking for apartments,” Kevin said.
“We need a staff photographer here,” Karly said.
“I'll take it, I was going to go job hunting after I find a place,” Kevin said.
“You can share with Eric, I'm sure he would like a roommate,” Karly said.
“Or he could come live at the house with me, hey Kev!” Austin said. They shook hands and bro hugged.
“Hey man, you have a house by yourself?” Kevin asked.
“It was the family home before the asshole passed and Austin inherited it and completely renovated it and now it doesn't look like it did before,” Karly said.
“Wanted to make it your own, huh,” Kevin said.
“Yep, no reminders of what happened there,” Austin said.
“And I heard you and Eric changed your last names,” Kevin said.
“Yep, we didn't want that last name anymore, not after what he did to the family, beating our mother, threatening to kill Karly and her twin to the point where our mom had to give our brother to her cousin to raise and keep safe,” Austin said.
“Kevin, have you done anything with your law degree?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, I can join a law firm or start my own,” Kevin said.
“Wait he's a lawyer too?” Luke asked.
“He majored in law and minored in photography, he just had bigger opportunities for photography that he couldn't pass up,” Karly said.
“But he did pass the bar before he left for Paris,” Austin said.
“You could go work at our family lawyer's firm,” Karly said.
“I'll call Jack, you could work part time here and part time with him,” Austin said.
“Wait a minute, Austin, you cleaned out that asshole's safe right?” Karly asked.
“Yep,” Austin said.
“What was in it?” Karly asked.
“A bunch of papers that I gave to Jack to go through,” Austin said.
“Baby what is it?” Luke asked.
“What if he had something to do with it?” Karly asked.
“My so called father?” Austin asked.
“We need to see those papers, bro,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Austin said.
“What's going on?” Kevin asked.
“Long story,” Luke said.
“Let's go sis, guys,” Austin said. They left and went to the law firm.

Chapter 17

They walked into Jack's office and introduced Kevin to Jack.
“Jack, do you need a law partner?” Austin asked.
“I believe I could,” Jack said.
“I have a degree in law and I passed my bar exam so I can practice it,” Kevin said.
“You're in,” Jack said.
“Part time if possible, I'm also the staff photographer for the agency,” Kevin said.
“I'm sure we can work out something with Jack,” Karly said.
“We can,” Jack said.
“Jack, do you have all the stuff I got out of my father's safe?” Austin asked.
“I got it all right here,” Jack said. They all sat down and looked through the papers and Karly found something and froze.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“What is it, baby?” Luke asked.
“Austin, you said this wasn't in there!” Karly said.
“I told you I didn't look though everything!” Austin said.
“You said you did!” Karly said.
“I must have missed it, sis,” Austin said.
“What is it?” Luke asked.
“You won't like it,” Karly said.
“Karly, let me see it,” Luke said. She handed it to him and he looked at it.
“Is this even legal?” Luke asked.
“What is it?” Kevin asked.
“A marriage license,” Austin said.
“Kevin, meet your wife,” Luke said.
“What?” How is that possible?” Kevin asked.
“My jerk of a father,” Austin said.
“Jack?” Karly asked.
“It's legal, he also set up Kevin's internship knowing he would take it and leave Karly broken-hearted because he timed it with Amy's diagnosis,” Jack said.
“Oh god,” Kevin said.
“Son of a bitch!” Karly said.
“So they are legally married?” Luke asked.
“Yes Luke,” Jack said. Karly looked at Luke. He stood there and looked at her and went out the door. Karly covered her face and cried. Austin hugged her close.
“I can undo this if you want me to,” Jack said.
“I think that's a good idea, Jack, we can't be married because it wasn't our choice, it's wrong,” Kevin said.
“I need to go find Luke,” Karly said.
“I'll take you sis,” Austin said.
“Jack and I will get this straightened out, Karly,” Kevin said.
“I will fix this mess, Karly,” Jack said. Karly and Austin went out the door and went to the club.
“Karly?” James asked.
“Is he here?” Karly asked.
“No sorry, you okay?” James asked.
“No I need to find him,” Karly said.
“I'll call if he shows up,” James said.
“Thanks,” Karly said. They went out the door and she went home and ran in searching for him and found the house empty and his stuff still there. She ran out and went to his parents and rang the doorbell and Barbara opened it and saw her.
“Karly, honey, he's here talking with his father, he told us everything,” Barbara said. She nodded and went in and found Luke talking with Peter.
“I lost her Dad, she's married to him,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“You haven't lost her, man, Jack and Kevin are working on dissolving the marriage because it was wrong,” Austin said.
“Don't you dare let me go, Luke Stone!” Karly said. Luke got up and came over and took her in his arms and she cried in his chest. He kissed her head.
“I'm sorry, I thought that since you guys were married, you would want to honor the marriage since it was legal, I can't lose you,” Luke said.
“Then don't let me go, talk to me, don't just assume things and walk out, believe in me, believe in us,” Karly said.
“I won't let you go, I promise,” Luke said. He kissed her softly and held her to him.
“Let's go home,” Karly said. They hugged his parents and went out the door. Austin hugged her and shook hands with him and left. Luke took her home and they sat down on the couch.

Chapter 18

Karly sat there on the couch with Luke as he held her in his arms.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby?” Luke asked.
“Please try to get along with Kevin, he's still going to be around, he and I are still going be friends, he had nothing to do with the marriage too, it was as much of a shock to him as it was to all of us, and to learn that the internship to Paris wasn't a dream come true but a set up, I have no idea what he's thinking about after hearing that,” Karly said.
“Probably wishes he could kill that jerk if he wasn't already dead,” Luke said.
“Promise me, Luke,” Karly said.
“I promise,” Luke said.
“Good because I am yours completely, always,” Karly said.
“You are mine and I'm yours,” Luke said. Her phone beeped and she saw a message from Kevin. She smiled.
“Hey beautiful, got it all straightened out, we are officially free of the marriage,” Kevin texted.
“Thank you,” Karly texted.
“Find your guy?” Kevin texted.
“Yeah, it's all good,” Karly texted.
“Good, Jack and I are going over logistics about the partnership, I'll get a schedule from him and we can go over a schedule for the agency tomorrow,” Kevin texted.
“Okay,” Karly texted. She looked at Luke and smiled. She rested against him.
“It's done, more more marriage,” Karly said.
“Good because you will be my wife someday,” Luke said.
“Look at you, Mr. Possessive,” Karly said.
“Karly, I love you and you are mine and I'm yours, I'm your king and you are my queen, I can't be without you, you have my heart, you are my partner, my equal,” Luke said.
“Same goes for me baby,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss.
Three months later, Karly and Kyle have bonded as twins and Austin and Eric have bonded with him as well. Eric and Hayley were officially a couple. Karly, Hayley, and Abby have become best friends and had girls night out once a week or a day at the spa. Karly and her brothers reconnected with their mother. Amy has started dating again. The guy's name was Robert. Karly had Luke check him out and Luke told her he was a decent guy with a decent job in accounting.
“I'm nervous,” Karly said.
“It'll be okay baby,” Luke said.
“We are all nervous, sis,” Austin said.
“Yeah,” Eric said.
“Meeting Mom's new guy is nerve wracking,” Kyle said. The doorbell rang. Luke got up and opened the door and saw Amy standing there with her beau.
“Hi Amy,” Luke said.
“Hello Luke, how are you?” Amy asked. She gives him a hug as she comes in. He shakes hands with the guy.
“Good, hello, I'm Luke, Amy's daughter's boyfriend,” Luke said.
“I'm Robert, nice to meet you,” Robert said. They came into the living room where everyone stood up.
“Robert, my children, Austin, my oldest,” Amy said.
“Hello, and my girlfriend, Abby,” Austin said.
“Hello,” Abby said.
“I'm Eric, second oldest and this is my girlfriend Hayley,” Eric said.
“I'm also Luke's sister,” Hayley said.
“I'm Karly, the third oldest and you met Luke,” Karly said.
“I'm Kyle, Karly's twin and the youngest,” Kyle said.
“Nice to meet you all,” Robert said.
“How did you two meet?” Austin asked.
“Jack introduced us,” Amy said.
“Who is Jack?” Kyle asked.
“Our lawyer,” Karly said.
“And my brother,” Robert said.
“Jack is your brother?” Austin asked.
“Yes, Amy told me you all changed your last name to Lawson,” Robert said.
“I wanted to have my father's name,” Karly said.
“Me too,” Kyle said.
“Austin, Eric, he's your father too?” Robert asked.
“He might as well be,” Austin said.
“We don't want to claim that other man as our father, he was just a sperm donor, that's all,” Eric said.
“We wanted to share the same last name as our brother and sister,” Austin said.
“And I couldn't be more proud of them for wanting to do that, it shows how much they love each other,” Amy said.
“Austin and Eric have been my rocks since I was little,” Karly said.
“And always will be sis,” Austin said.
“Always,” Eric said.
“And Luke and Kyle have joined them there,” Karly said.
“And don't forget Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa,” Luke said.
“And who are they?” Robert asked.
“My brothers and sister, by my dad,” Karly said.
“Rick Lawson is our father, he's married and has two sons and a daughter with his wife,” Kyle said.
“Robert, what's your story, have you been married before? Have kids?” Karly asked.
“I was engaged once but it didn't work out, no kids, I never found that right woman for me,” Robert said.
“Do you think our mother is that person?” Kyle asked.
“It is quite possible,” Robert said. They all sat there talking and getting to know him better. Luke sat back and watched them all. He noticed something.

Chapter 19

The next day, Karly was at the agency doing paperwork when Kevin came in.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Hey Kev, what's up,” Karly said.
“I got the new schedule here from Jack,” Kevin said. He sat down and handed it to her and she looked it over.
“This should work, he wants you there Mondays thru Fridays from 1pm to 5pm, you can be here from 8am-12pm, so you can get from here to his office and have time for lunch too,” Karly said.
“Okay, and if there is out of town photoshoots, he will work with me on that,” Kevin said.
“Yep,” Karly said. Amy came in with Robert.
“This is the office of the agency, Karly has been running things while I was gone and I am not changing that, hi honey, hi Kevin,” Amy said hugging him.
“Hi Amy, how are you,” Kevin said.
“I'm doing great, I'm just showing Robert the agency, telling him how it came to be, how Karly has been doing with it, it has definitely changed a lot, gotten bigger,” Amy said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“Everything looks great,” Robert said.
“Kevin, you are the staff photographer here now,” Amy said.
“Yes I am, I work here in the mornings and go to work for Jack in the afternoon,” Kevin said.
“Busy guy,” Robert said.
“Well, I did major in law and minored in photography so it's good that I'm doing both, besides I have nothing else to do and I hate being bored,” Kevin said.
“No girlfriend?” Robert asked.
“Not since college,” Kevin said.
“You haven't had a girlfriend since Karly?” Amy asked.
“Wait what?” Robert asked.
“Karly is my ex, we broke up after college when I got the internship to Paris, then Amy got her diagnosis so Karly had to stay behind so we broke up as friends, I just came back to the states five months ago,” Kevin said.
“And I had already became involved with Luke,” Karly said.
“So we remain friends,” Kevin said.
“Except the one part that we didn't know about,” Karly said.
“What do you mean?” Robert asked.
“Oh how her late husband set up marriage between me and Kevin without us knowing and then set up the internship timing it with Mom's diagnosis knowing I wouldn't leave her and knowing Kevin would go to Paris so it would leave me brokenhearted, which is what he wanted, he hated me, he wanted to destroy me,” Karly said. Robert shook his head.
“He's dead right?” Robert asked.
“Yes, he is, and if he was still alive, there would have been a line up to kill him,” Amy said.
“How about we go to lunch, Amy?” Robert asked.
“Sure, let's go, bye honey, bye Kevin,” Amy said. They left. Karly looked at Kevin.
“What's up, beautiful?” Kevin asked.
“She looks happy,” Karly said.
“Yeah, she does, she's free of that monster she had been married to, Robert seems nice,” Kevin said.
“Yeah, I hope he keeps her happy,” Karly said.
That afternoon, Karly arrived home and walked in and put her stuff down and felt arms around her from behind.
“I missed you, baby,” Luke said kissing her neck.
“I missed you too, how was your day?” Karly asked.
“Good, how was yours,” Luke said.
“It was okay, Mom came by with Robert, showing him the agency, we got to talking about the past and stuff, I just want her to be happy,” Karly said.
“She will be, she's free of that jerk,” Luke said.
“That's what Kevin said,” Karly said.
“I guess we think alike,” Luke said.
“I guess so, now take me upstairs my king,” Karly said. He locked the door and carried her upstairs to their bedroom and removed their clothes and they laid on the bed and made love off and on throughout the evening. They got up and went and had dinner before going back to bed and making love again.
“I wish you weren't allergic to the pill, I hate condoms,” Luke said. Karly rested her head on his chest.
“I'm sorry about that, I guess we could stop using them and just go with the flow,” Karly said.
“So you want to get pregnant,” Luke said.
“Unless you don't want me to,” Karly said.
“I want you to have my babies, I just thought you would want to wait to get over losing our baby,” Luke said.
“I'm done waiting, let's make a baby,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers and they made love again. They finally went to sleep in each other's arms.

Chapter 20

The next day, Luke took Karly to the agency and went to the club. He walked in and went to the office and saw Kyle, Austin, and Eric sitting there.
“Hey guys, thanks for meeting me,” Luke said.
“Said it was important,” Austin said.
“What's up?” Eric asked.
“What do you guys think of Robert?” Luke asked.
“He seems cool,” Austin said.
“He makes Mom happy,” Eric said.
“Yeah, what about you?” Kyle asked.
“I noticed something the first time we met him,” Luke said.
“What is it?” Austin asked.
“I don't know if I was seeing things but I noticed that he kept sneaking glances at your sister,” Luke said.
“What?” Eric asked.
“Huh?” Austin asked.
“What are you saying?” Kyle asked.
“I am not sure, but he might have a thing for my girl,” Luke said.
“What?!” Austin said.
“We need to keep an eye on him,” Eric said.
“I got Drew and Sam on it,” Luke said.
“And?” Austin asked.
“So far he's gone to work and to his place or out with your mom,” Luke said.
“Maybe we should have a meeting with him,” Kyle said.
“He won't admit it if we confront him,” Luke said.
“Luke's right,” Austin said.
“We just need to keep things as they are,” Eric said. Luke's phone beeped and he looked at it.
“What's up?” Austin asked.
“Drew said he went to meet with a lawyer and then went to the courthouse with your mom,” Luke said.
“What the hell?” Austin said.
“What's going on?” Eric asked.
“He went in to find out,” Luke said. His phone beeped and his eyes widened.
“They are getting married!” Luke said.
“What!” Kyle said.
“Without us there?!” Austin said.
“What is going on?!” Eric said.
“Let's go tell your sister,” Luke said. They went to the agency and walked in and saw Karly sitting at the desk going over paperwork. Kevin was sitting there cleaning his camera equipment.
“Hey guys,” Karly said.
“We need to tell you something,” Luke said.
“It's about Mom,” Austin said.
“She and Robert went to the courthouse and got married,” Eric said.
“What?!” Karly said.
“Luke had Drew and Sam follow him and that's how we found out,” Kyle said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“They barely know each other,” Kevin said.
“It seems quick,” Karly said.
“She did this without us,” Austin said.
“She knew we wouldn't approve,” Eric said. Amy and Robert came in and saw them.
“Good, you are all here, we have some news,” Amy said.
“Mom?” Karly asked.
“What is it?” Kyle asked.
“We got married,” Amy said.
“I'm your new stepdad,” Robert said.
“Seems quick, doesn't it,” Karly said.
“I know but it felt so right,” Amy said.
“I know it seems sudden but I care about her and it felt right and I will not hurt her like he did,” Robert said.
“I hope not or you will have to deal with us,” Austin said.
“Yeah all of us,” Eric said.
“We all know how to fire a gun,” Karly said.
“I promise she won't get hurt,” Robert said. Amy and Robert left after that. Austin and Eric went back to work. Karly sat there in deep thought.
“Karly baby?” Luke asked.
“Beautiful, what is it?” Kevin asked.
“What oh it's nothing, just thinking about everything,” Karly said.
“Okay I have to get back to the club to do the paperwork there so I'll be back in a couple hours to pick you up,” Luke said.
“Okay love you,” Karly said.
“Love you too,” Luke said. He kissed her and went out the door. Kevin looked at her.
“Okay what is it?” Kevin asked.
“It's nothing Kev,” Karly said.
“Karly, you forget that I know you well,” Kevin said.
“I guess you are right about that, close the door and lock it,” Karly said. Kevin got up and closed it and locked it.
“What's up beautiful?” Kevin asked.
“I've met Robert before,” Karly said.
“What?” Kevin asked.
“I was ashamed to say anything, he wasn't an accountant this whole time,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Kevin said.
“After you left for Paris, I went back to school for my bachelor's degree, Robert was one of the professors,” Karly said.
“Karly, no, don't say it,” Kevin said.
“Kev,” Karly said.
“You got involved with him?” Kevin asked.
“We were lovers,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Kevin said.
“It was passionate and loving and wild but we couldn't be public,” Karly said.
“So what ended it?” Kevin asked.
“He met another woman and fell in love and she was appropriate for him to be seen in public so we ended things because it wasn't fair to both of us to be a well kept secret,” Karly said.
“So now he's married to your mom, and no one has no idea of the past between you two,” Kevin said.
“And no one can know,” Karly said.
“Your secret is safe with me, beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Good,” Karly said.
“So any feelings come back for him?” Kevin asked.
“None whatsoever, my heart belongs to Luke,” Karly said.
“Do you think any feelings on his end?” Kevin asked.
“I don't know, I hope not, I can't lose Luke,” Karly said.
“Since I know, I will talk to Robert,” Kevin said.
“Please be sneaky about it, no one can find out,” Karly said.
“I promise,” Kevin said. They went on about their day. She hoped that the past would stay in the past but she doesn't know that what she hopes for is not the case.

Chapter 21

Karly finished up the paperwork as Luke came in. He smiled and came over and kissed her softly.
“Ready to head home?” Luke asked.
“Yep,” Karly said. He helped her up and she got her purse and keys and since she was the last one to leave, she locked up the building and they headed home.
“Did you get your paperwork done?” Karly asked.
“Yes I did and I did something else,” Luke said.
“What else did you do?” Karly asked.
“I did a more thorough check on your new stepdad,” Luke said.
“Oh?” Karly asked.
“Turns out he wasn't an accountant for long,” Luke said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“He used to be a professor at Columbia University,” Luke said.
“He did?” Karly asked.
“He had to step down but there was no reason given,” Luke said.
“Hmm, who knows, maybe he broke a rule or something,” Karly said.
“I have a meeting with the dean in the morning,” Luke said.
“What would the dean tell you, you are not family yet,” Karly said.
“The dean is an old buddy of mine,” Luke said.
“Oh okay,” Karly said.
“Baby what's going on?” Luke asked.
“Nothing, just overwhelmed with everything that's happened, my mother coming back, meeting my twin brother, my mom getting married after dating the guy for two weeks, just catching up to me,” Karly said.
“Are you sure, baby, you can talk to me about anything,” Luke said.
“I know, I'm okay, I just need to relax and just need to be in your arms,” Karly said.
“We are almost home,” Luke said. They got home and went in and locked up and sat on the couch and he wrapped his arms around her. She snuggled in his arms and rested her head on his chest.
“I love you so much, Luke, you are everything to me,” Karly said.
“I love you too baby, you are my everything,” Luke said. They went and had dinner and went upstairs and took a shower together and they got into bed where they made love off and on throughout the night. The next day, he dropped her off at the agency. She went to her office and sat down and started doing some paperwork and setting up photoshoots. Kevin came in and closed the door and locked it and sat down.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Hey, Luke's meeting with the dean at Columbia,” Karly said.
“What?” Kevin asked.
“The dean is an old buddy of his,” Karly said.
“Oh no,” Kevin said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“I met with Robert, he told me he's over you and in love with your mom, he swore what happened with you two is in the past like you said it was for you,” Kevin said.
“It is, Luke is everything to me, if I lost him, I don't know what I would do,” Karly said.
“I'm here for you, beautiful, always,” Kevin said.
“I hope so, if he finds out, he could leave me,” Karly said.
“KARLY!” Luke yelled.
“Oh god no,” Karly said. Luke banged on the door to the office. Karly looked at Kevin.
“I have to get out of here, I can't face him!” Karly said. Kevin nodded and she snuck out the other door and ran down the stairs and ran out of the building and ran to Eric's office building and ran into his office and closed the door.
“Sis?” Eric asked.
“I need you,” Karly said.
“I'm here, sis, what's wrong?” Eric asked.
“Please don't hate me!” Karly said.
“I won't sis, I promise,” Eric said. She told him everything and he hugged her.
“Please don't hate me!” Karly said.
“I don't sis, I'm here for you, I have your back, always, I love you,” Eric said.
“Eric!” Hayley said. Hayley was knocking on the door. Karly looked at Eric. She hid from view as Eric went out the door and closed it behind him.
“Sorry, was in a meeting,” Hayley said.
“I'm sorry honey, we are trying to find your sister,” Hayley said.
“I haven't seen her or heard from her,” Eric said.
“I better let you get back to your meeting, call me or Luke if you hear from her,” Hayley said.
“Okay honey,” Eric said. He kissed her and went back inside. He locked the door and hugged her.
“Sis?” Eric asked.
“I don't know what to do,” Karly said.
“Hayley said that Luke is looking for you, she didn't say why,” Eric said.
“Can you find out?” Karly asked. He called Luke and talked to him and asked him what was going on. He hung up and looked at her.
“He knows, sis, the dean told him everything about why Robert was no longer professor, that the previous dean found out about you two but you had broken up by then but it was too late and Robert had to resign, they kept things confidential if he was willing to step down,” Eric said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Sis, he's not happy that you kept this from him, that you didn't tell him, that he had to hear about it from the dean, that you couldn't be honest with him,” Eric said.
“It's over, isn't it,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, sis, he was coming to end things,” Eric said.
“Oh god!” Karly said. She broke down crying in his arms. He held her close as she sobbed.

Chapter 22

Eric took her home to his apartment and made up his spare room and she curled up in bed and cried. He went to get her stuff from the house. He rang the doorbell. Luke opened it and saw him.
“Hey I came to get her things,” Eric said.
“Where is she?” Luke asked.
“At my apartment,” Eric said.
“She was with you the whole time,” Luke said.
“Yes she didn't want anyone to know where she was, she couldn't face anyone,” Eric said.
“Eric?” Luke asked.
“Luke, it's all in the past, she probably cried herself to sleep right now, I will just get her stuff and be on my way,” Eric said.
“Bro?” Kyle asked.
“Hey bro, just came to get her stuff,” Eric said.
“Eric, go get her and bring her home please,” Luke said.
“I thought it was over?” Eric asked.
“I can't let her go, I love her too much, I had time to think,” Luke said.
“I'll go get her,” Eric said. Eric left and went back to his apartment and went to the room where Karly was and saw her crying.
“Sis, let's go,” Eric said.
“Where?” Karly said.
“Home to your man, he wants you home,” Eric said.
“What? He wants me home?” Karly asked.
“Yes come on!” Eric said. She got up and they went to the house and walked to the door and it opened and Luke stood there. He pulled her into his arms.
“Don't you dare do that again!” Luke said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“Taking off like that, hiding from me,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry, I couldn't face you, I know you would find out and be angry and break up with me, I couldn't handle that, losing you would kill me,” Karly said.
“We have to talk about it though,” Luke said.
“I just want to put the past behind us and move on,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Okay, I'm sorry I didn't tell you, I was ashamed of myself for getting involved with him when I knew it was forbidden, I just wanted to move on with my life, I told Kevin because I knew he wouldn't tell anyone, I had him do a little recon to see if there was any unresolved feelings which there isn't, it's in the past,” Karly said.
“And it stays there,” Luke said.
“It will, you are my everything, Luke, you have my heart,” Karly said.
“And you have mine,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply and held her close. Eric and Kyle smiled.
“Okay so can we put all this behind us, Mom just texted me saying they are having a dinner party to celebrate their marriage and want all of us to meet them at Bernards',” Kyle said.
“Come on baby,” Luke said. They went upstairs to get ready to go to dinner. They left and Eric stopped to change and they picked up Hayley and they went to the restaurant. They walked in and saw Robert, Amy, Austin, and Abby there.
“There they are, my babies,” Amy said. She got up and hugged Eric, Kyle and Karly. They all sat down and ordered and ate and drank and had decent conversations. Luke watched Robert like a hawk. Robert only looked at Karly when she spoke to them but he spent most of the time gazing at Amy. Soon it was time to leave. Karly hugged Amy and waved to Robert and took Luke's hand and guided him out the door.
“Let's go home, my king, I need you,” Karly said.
“As you wish, my queen,” Luke said. They got Kyle and went home and walked in and closed the door and locked up. Kyle went to his room. Luke carried Karly to their room and closed the door and locked it and removed their clothes and laid her on the bed and crawled on top of her and kissed her deeply.
“I love you baby so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too, make love to me,” Karly said.
“My pleasure,” Luke said. He laid between her legs and slid into her body. She wrapped her legs around his waist and moved with him as she met his thrusts. He went faster and harder and she came spilling over his cock and he came emptying himself inside her body. He laid on top of her and buried his face in her neck.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said.
“You are my heart and soul,” Karly said.
“And you are mine baby,” Luke said. He laid beside her and pulled her close and kissed her forehead as they went to sleep in each other's arms.

Chapter 23

****means beginning and end of dream

****
Three weeks later, Karly found out that she was pregnant. She was sitting in the office at the agency when she heard the door close and lock. She looked up and saw Robert standing there.
“Robert? What are you doing?” Karly asked.
“Isn't it obvious,” Robert said.
“Robert, what are you doing?” Karly asked.
“Coming to see the woman I truly love,” Robert said.
“What?!” Karly said.
“It's always been you, Karly, I only married your mom to get close to you,” Robert said.
“Oh god no, Robert, don't do this,” Karly said.
“I can't help it, I thought I could forget you, I thought I could get over you, but you were always there in my head, calling for me,” Robert said.
“I don't feel that way anymore, my heart belongs to Luke,” Karly said.
“He doesn't deserve you!” Robert said.
“I love him! I'm in love with him!” Karly said.
“Not as much as you loved me, Karly, you know how good it was, how passionate it was, the love we shared, the wild sex, how we couldn't get enough of each other,” Robert said.
“That's in the past, I don't feel that way for you, not anymore, please leave,” Karly said.
“I can't, I have to have you,” Robert said.
“No!” Karly said.
“You know you want this,” Robert said.
“I want Luke, he's the only one I want!” Karly said.
“You are in denial,” Robert said.
“No I'm not!” Karly said. Robert has made it over to her and stood behind her and ran his hands over her shoulders. She shrugged him off and moved away from him. He followed her.
“Stay away from me!” Karly said.
“I can't, Karly, I can't!” Robert said.
“You are married to my mother! She actually loves you!” Karly said.
“I care about her but I love you,” Robert said.
“I don't love you!” Karly said.
“Yes you do, you are in denial!” Robert said.
“No I'm not, I know how I feel! I am in love with Luke! I love him more than anything! He is everything to me!” Karly said. He pressed her against the wall and held her hands to the wall and had her pinned. He crushed his mouth to hers. She tried to push him back but he wouldn't move.
“You want me, Karly, and you will let me have you here and now or I will go tell your mother everything and you know it will destroy her,” Robert said.
“No, don't do this!” Karly said.
“Let me have you, let me make love to you, I need to be inside you, it's been too long,” Robert said.
“No, I can't, no please,” Karly said.
“Karly, it's your choice, let me make love to you or I break your mother's heart,” Robert said.
“Oh god...” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers as he began removing their clothes and lifted her up and pushed into her body and went fast and hard against the wall. He kissed and sucked her breasts. He moved them to the couch and laid on the couch and began moving within her.
“Oh god Karly, you feel so good, as good as I remember, I never want this to end,” Robert said.
“Oh god please stop,” Karly said.
“I can't stop, Karly, stop denying how you feel,” Robert said.
“I can't feel what you feel!” Karly said sobbing.
“Yes you can, you feel me inside you, feel it!” Robert said.
“I can't! Oh god!” Karly said. She couldn't stop from coming around him as he came inside her emptying himself inside her body. He collapsed on top of her.
“Oh god Karly, that was amazing,” Robert said.
“Get out!” Karly said. He looked at her. She tried pushing him off. He didn't move.
“I can't baby, I want you again,” Robert said.
“No, get out!” Karly said.
“No, if I leave, I will go tell your mother everything,” Robert said.
“No,” Karly said.
“Then you will let me make love to you as much as I want,” Robert said.
“Why are you doing this?!” Karly said.
“Because I love you and I want you to be mine! I want you forever!” Robert said.
“No!” Karly said.
“Yes and you will be or your mother will be destroyed!” Robert said.
“Oh god no!” Karly said.
“You are mine, Karly, you are mine always and I will make sure of it!” Robert said.
“No, no!” Karly said crying.
“What's it going to be, Karly, you belong to me or your mother's broken heart?” Robert asked.

Chapter 24

Karly laid there sobbing as Robert gave her his ultimatum.
“What's it going to be?” Robert asked.
“I can't believe you are doing this!” Karly said.
“I want you,” Robert said.
“How could you do this to my mother after everything she's been through, this is will destroy her,” Karly said.
“Which is why you will do what I say,” Robert said.
“I hate you and I will forever hate you, there is only one guy I will love and that's Luke!” Karly said.
“No, you will love only me!” Robert said. The door burst opened and Luke stood there with Kevin and Kyle. He came and pulled Robert away and threw him against the wall and knocked him out.
“Guys, get him dressed,” Luke said. Karly was curled up on the couch sobbing. Luke came and sat down and pulled her in his arms.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said crying. Drew and Sam came in and took Robert out of the building.
“Shhh it's okay baby, I'm here,” Luke said.
“Please don't leave me!” Karly said.
“I'm not going anywhere, baby,” Luke said.
“I want to get out of here, I can't be here,” Karly said.
“Let's get you dressed and go home,” Luke said. She got dressed and Luke took her home. He sat on the couch and held her.
“I can't believe this happened, he's sick,” Karly said.
“I know baby,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Baby I didn't trust him so I've had him followed and I put a listening device in your office, I turned it on just in time to hear his little ultimatum and I got over there as quickly as I could with Kyle, we told Kevin what was going on, baby, this was all him, I don't put any blame on you,” Luke said.
“He forced himself on me,” Karly said.
“He fucked you?” Luke asked.
“Can we call it rape?” Karly asked.
“Whatever it was, it wasn't consensual,” Luke said.
“He kept trying to get me to remember how it was before, I know how it was but I didn't want to go back, I didn't want him anymore, only guy I wanted was you,” Karly said.
“I love you baby so much,” Luke said.
“I can't go back to that office, I can't see him ever again,” Karly said.
“What would you like me to do to him?” Luke asked.
“Where do you have him?” Karly asked.
“At the house in one of the cells,” Luke said.
“I think I need to tell my mom the truth about everything, that way he won't have control, he won't have anything to blackmail me with, she would know the truth already,” Karly said.
“All right, I'm going to be right here with you,” Luke said.
“You are not leaving my side for anything, you are stuck to me like glue,” Karly said.
“Always,” Luke said. She called her mother and brothers and she came over just as Kyle came in with Austin and Eric.
“Honey, what's going on?” Amy asked.
“There is something I need to tell you and I know it will hurt you and please know that it hurts me to tell you what I'm about to tell you,” Karly said.
“What is it?” Amy asked.
“It's about Robert,” Karly said.
“What about him?” Amy asked. Karly told her mother everything that had happened back when she went to Columbia and what had just happened. Amy sat there.
“Mom?” Kyle asked.
“That son of a bitch!” Amy said.
“Mom?” Austin asked.
“Mom,” Karly said.
“Honey, he is at fault here,” Amy said.
“I love you Mom,” Karly said. Amy hugged her daughter to her.
“I love you honey and I know you didn't want to hurt me,” Amy said.
“It's the last thing I would want to do,” Karly said.
“Mom, it's up to you what you want done,” Kyle said.
“Where is the son of a bitch?” Amy asked.
“I have him locked up in a cell in the basement of my parents house,” Luke said
“Cells in the basement?” Amy asked.
“Mom, Luke is King of the Stone Family Mafia,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Amy said.
“Everything he does is legal, he sells guns, ammo, and vests to the NYPD and works with them sometimes,” Karly said.
“Okay the, Luke, I leave it up to you, I don't care what happens to him,” Amy said.
“Amy, are you sure?” Luke asked.
“Wait, I have a better idea, we all go face him and let him know that he has no control over my daughter anymore and he is nothing to me,” Amy said.
“I need to shower,” Karly said.
“We'll be back,” Luke said. Luke took her upstairs and helped her undress and they took a shower together. He washed her and they stood there in each other's arms.
“I love you so much, Luke, you are everything to me,” Karly said.
“I love you too, you are everything to me,” Luke said. They got out and got dressed and went downstairs and they all went to the house and went to the cells and looked at Robert who sat there.

Chapter 25

They all stood there glaring at Robert who sat in the cell.
“Feels like I”m in jail,” Robert said.
“You should be,” Amy said.
“After what you did,” Kyle said.
“What I did was make love to my wife,” Robert said.
“No, I'm your wife remember, you forced yourself on my daughter!” Amy said.
“I'm sorry but you are wrong, Amy, you are not my wife, Karly is,” Robert said.
“How is that possible when you went to the courthouse with my mother!” Kyle said.
“Oh that was true but then I dissolved the marriage and with the help of my lawyer, now me and Karly are married,” Robert said.
“What!” Amy said.
“ARE YOU FREAKING KIDDING ME!” Karly yelled.
“I meant when I said you're mine,” Robert said.
“I'm Luke's,” Karly said.
“I wonder what would happen to his sister,” Robert said.
“What?” Luke said.
“Hayley, what have you done with her!” Eric said.
“She's safe for now, but you will let me out of here and I will take my wife with me and in exchange, I will let Hayley come home,” Robert said.
“Son of a bitch!” Karly said.
“You never care about me, did you,” Amy said.
“I did but you were a means to get to Karly,” Robert said.
“You aren't going anywhere with my sister,” Kyle said.
“You have no control here, I hold the cards,” Robert said.
“Where is she?!” Eric said.
“I will send her home when I leave here with my wife,” Robert said.
“I'm not your wife!” Karly said.
“Yes you are, we consummated it today,” Robert said.
“You are sick!” Amy said.
“I hate you! I hate you! You sick psychotic son of a bitch!” Karly said.
“You will love me,” Robert said.
“I only love Luke,” Karly said.
“Don't bother I'm home,” Hayley said.
“Baby!” Eric said. Eric took her in his arms and held her.
“I'm a Stone, I fight back, he has nothing to bargain for now, he had Abby too, she's upstairs,” Hayley said. Austin ran upstairs. Luke pulled out his gun and pointed it at Robert.
“Do you want to know who you have messed with?” Luke asked.
“Oh god,” Robert said.
“Luke is King of the Stone Family Mafia and I'm his queen, you are done!” Karly said.
“Do it,” Amy said.
“End this,” Kyle said.
“Do it,” Eric said.
“Do it,” Hayley said.
“Do it babe,” Karly said.

BANG!
BANG!
BANG!
****

Chapter 26

Karly woke up and sat up and shook her head and got up and changed and looked at Luke sleeping. She smiled and leaned down and kissed him softly. He cupped her face with his hand.
“Mmm, morning baby,” Luke said.
“Morning handsome,” Karly said.
“Want me to take you to work?” Luke asked.
“Yes please,” Karly said. He got up and got dressed and they got breakfast and he took her to the office and she walked in and saw Amy and Robert there kissing.
“Morning lovebirds,” Karly said.
“Morning honey,” Amy said.
“Morning Karly,” Robert said.
“What brings you by this morning?” Karly asked.
“Honey, I know I gave you the agency when I “died” but I was thinking we could run it together,” Amy said.
“So you think I'm not doing a good job?” Karly asked.
“Honey no I think you are doing an amazing job, Robert even looked through the books,” Amy said.
“The agency has been doing much better since the last time your mother was in charge,” Robert said.
“The agency is bringing in more money than when I was in charge so I'm not here to push you out, honey,” Amy said.
“So since it's making money, you want back in,” Karly said.
“No honey, I thought if I'm here working with you, you can spend more time with Luke,” Amy said.
“She just wants to take the pressure off of you so you can have time away and relax,” Robert said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“Honey, I love you, I started this agency for you, it is yours completely, I thought I could come help you out and give you some time off from time to time so you won't be overworked,” Amy said.
“I appreciate that, Mom, I'm sorry for my little outburst,” Karly said.
“Oh honey it's okay,” Amy said. They hugged. Luke smiled.
“Okay so let's go spend the day together, Luke,” Karly said.
“Have a good day, honey,” Amy said. Karly and Luke went out the door and went to the house and he carried her upstairs to their bedroom where they removed each other's clothes and collapsed on the bed and they made love off and on throughout the day.
“You are wearing me out,” Karly said.
“Can't help it, I am addicted to your body,” Luke said.
“I'm addicted to yours too, so hot and sexy,” Karly said. He growled and crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. He heard the doorbell ring. He groaned. They got up and got dressed and went downstairs and Luke opened the door and saw Amy there with Robert running up to the door.
“Amy don't!” Robert said.
“Where is she!” Amy said.
“Mom?” Karly said.
“Karly go run!” Robert said.
“What's going on?” Karly asked.
“She knows!” Robert said.
“Come here you little slut,” Amy said. Luke blocked Amy from getting to Karly.
“Stop Amy please!” Robert said.
“Mom stop!” Karly said.
“Amy, you touch her and you will be sorry!” Luke said.
“What's going on?!” Kyle said.
“Your mother is after your twin,” Robert said.
“What?!” Kyle said.
“I wish you were never born!” Amy said.
“Wow, really over something that happened six years ago and wouldn't happen ever again, wow, really low blow there, Amy,” Karly said.
“Mom stop, she's with Luke now, you are married to Robert, she is your daughter, your blood, you didn't know Robert back then!” Kyle said.
“Amy, stop and think about what you are doing, she is your flesh and blood, you gave birth to her, what she and I had is in the past, we both moved on, we are better off as we are now, stepfather and stepdaughter, she is in love with Luke, if you are scared of something happening again, don't be, it's all in the past, I'm over her and she's over me, Luke is her everything and you are my everything,” Robert said. Amy looked at him and looked at Karly as Luke held her close to him. Amy broke down crying. She pulled Karly into her arms and hugged her daughter.
“I'm so sorry baby girl!” Amy said.
“I get why you were upset but it's the past, Mom, Luke is my present and future,” Karly said.
“Luke, whenever you decide to ask her to marry you, you have my blessing,” Amy said. Robert clears his throat.
“Sorry, our blessing,” Amy said.
“And mine and our brothers,” Kyle said.
“But you should really ask her dad and Angela too,” Amy said.
“He wants us over for dinner tonight, sis,” Kyle said.
“Okay,” Karly said. Amy hugged her and she and Robert left. Karly looked at Kyle and Luke.

Chapter 27

That night, they went to Rick's house for dinner. They all ate and sat and talked about things After dinner and everything was cleaned up, Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa hugged Karly, Austin, Eric, and Kyle and went to their rooms. Karly looked at Luke.
“Sweetheart?” Rick asked.
“Hmm?” Karly said.
“You okay honey?” Angela asked.
“I need to tell you guys something about my past,” Karly said.
“What is it, sweetheart?” Rick asked. Karly told them everything that happened six years ago with Robert.
“Dad?” Karly asked.
“So it's all in the past, that's where it stays sweetheart,” Rick said.
“It will,” Karly said.
“There is something I would like to ask you, Amy told me today, if they day comes where I want to ask Karly to marry me, can I have your blessing, Amy said I have hers and Robert's,” Luke said.
“Yes you have our blessing,” Rick said.
“I'm glad I found you so when the day comes, you will be there to walk me down the aisle,” Karly said.
“I can't wait, sweetheart,” Rick said. An hour later, they all hugged and went home. Karly and Luke went to their room and closed it and locked it and they removed each other's clothes and he lifted her up and carried her to bed.
“My love,” Luke said.
“My heart,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you, now make love to me,” Karly said.
“Yes ma'am,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply as he made love to her off and on throughout the night. They went to sleep in each other's arms.
Three weeks later, Karly found out she was pregnant and she was excited to share the news with Luke. She walked out of the doctor's office and went to cross the street when she heard tires screeching and she felt something and everything went black.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke was sitting in the office at the club when his phone rang.
“Hello?” Luke said.
“Bro, get to the hospital, it's Karly, she got hit by a car,” Hayley said.
“I'm on my way!” Luke said. He hung up after Hayley told hi which hospital and ran out the door. He went to the hospital and ran in and went to the emergency room where he saw Austin, Abby, Eric, Hayley, Kyle, Amy, Robert, Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa.
“What happened?” Luke asked.
“They said she came out of the doctors office and was crossing the street, some dude on his cell wasn't paying attention and tried to stop but was too late,” Eric said.
“He called 911 and stayed with her and is totally distraught at what he caused, the cops are charging him,” Austin said.
“Good, any news on Karly?” Luke asked.
“Doctor hasn't been out yet, they said she coded twice in the ambulance on the way here,” Eric said. Luke sank down in a seat by Hayley who hugged him.
“She's fighting for you, bro,” Hayley said.
“I can't lose her!” Luke said.
“Karly Lawson's family?” the doctor asked.
“We are her brothers,” Austin said.
“Boyfriend,” Luke said.
“I'm her father,” Rick said.
“Stepmom,” Angela said.
“I'm her mother,” Amy said.
“Her stepdad,” Robert said.
“She suffered serious injuries from getting hit, we almost lost her again as we were working on her injuries, she's got head trauma, a broken leg and arm, some broken ribs, it's going to be touch and go for the next 24 to 48 hours,” the doctor said.
“Oh god my baby girl!” Amy said. Robert hugged her close to him. Angela hugged Rick. Amy grabbed Rick's hand.
“Oh god, Rick, we can't lose her!” Amy said.
“I know, Amy, we all can't,” Rick said. Kyle sat with Alyssa, Ethan, and Kenny hugging them. Austin sat with Abby holding him in her arms. Hayley held Eric in her arms. Luke sat there holding his head in his hands.
“Right now only immediate family can go be with her, we got her settled into a room, so parents and siblings only for now,” the doctor said.
“Her boyfriend can't be with her?” Austin asked.
“I'm her father and I say her boyfriend, the man she loves, be with her as well,” Rick said.
“I agree, Luke should come with us,” Amy said.
“Very well,” the doctor said. They went to her room and they walked in and saw her lying there hooking up to the machines.

Chapter 28

Luke sat there holding Karly's hand as he watched her. It's been three days and no change in her condition other than she was out of danger but she was in a medically induced coma. Luke refuses to leave her. Her parents and brothers and sister came to visit and offer to stay to let him go home and shower and change or sleep in his own bed but he tells them he ain't leaving until she does. He can't sleep in the bed at home without her.
“Hey man,” Kyle said.
“I'm not leaving her,” Luke said.
“I know, I brought you some clothes and stuff,” Kyle said.
“Thanks man,” Luke said. He went into the bathroom and showered and changed and came out and sat down again.
“I can't believe this happened, I went to visit the guy who hit her,” Kyle said.
“Why was he on his fucking phone?” Luke asked.
“His wife was in labor or so he thought, it was false labor and he was trying to help her deal with the pain until he could get to her, I checked it out, it's all legit,” Kyle said.
“Tell Detective Reagan to come to talk with me,” Luke said.
“I already did, he will be here soon,” Kyle said.
“Luke?” Detective Reagan said.
“Who is the fucking idiot who ran down the woman I love?” Luke asked.
“His name is Travis Brewer,” Detective Reagan said.
“And he is in jail right now?” Luke asked.
“Yes, we did some digging, turns out he knew Karly,” Detective Reagan said.
“What?” Kyle asked.
“How?” Luke asked.
“He went to Harvard for a couple years before he transferred to Yale, he said there was an incident that was the reason behind it,” Detective Reagan said.
“Hey guys what's going on?” Kevin asked.
“Have you heard of a guy named Travis Brewer?” Kyle asked.
“Oh god no!” Kevin said. Kevin leaned against the wall. Kyle and Luke looked at him.
“What is it?” Kyle asked.
“It's him,” Kevin said.
“Kevin?” Luke asked.
“Karly doesn't remember because she blocked it out of her head,” Kevin said.
“Kev?” Kyle asked.
“I was in Cleveland with my parents because my grandma was sick, Karly couldn't go with me because she had quizzes in her classes, anyways, she was walking home from eating dinner with a friend of ours, she was walking when someone grabbed her and took her down a secluded alley and ripped off her clothes and beat and rapped her, a couple of guys heard her scream and found him on top of her and they saw her bruises and they pulled him off and called the cops, he was arrested and taken to jail where he confessed to it all, she was taken to the hospital,” Kevin said.
“Why is he free?” Kyle asked.
“He has a very rich daddy and he paid off the judge to make the case go away,” Kevin said.
“I can't believe this, it has to be related somehow,” Luke said.
“I want to go confront him but I'm afraid of what I would do to him, I could kill him for what he did to her,” Kevin said.
“He beat and raped my sister,” Kyle said.
“And killed my baby,” Kevin said.
“What?” Luke said.
“When they were examining her at the hospital, they found out she was three months pregnant but in the middle of miscarrying,” Kevin said.
“I want that son of a bitch dead!” Luke said.
“So do I,” Kyle said.
“Same here,” Kevin said.
“I have an idea,” Detective Reagan said.
“What's your idea?” Kyle asked.
“Have Drew and Sam meet me at the station,” Detective Reagan said. Luke made the call and nodded at him.
“I will have him taken to your parents house and put in the basement cells and kept there until you are able to handle it, I'm going to have a chat with the judge who threw out the case and gather evidence to have his father charged with extortion and bribing a judge,” Detective Reagan said.
“Better idea, throw him in the cell with his idiot son,” Luke said.
“Good idea, I better get things rolling,” Detective Reagan said. He left and Luke sat there with Kyle and Kevin.
“Sorry, Kev, about what happened back then,” Kyle said
“Austin and Eric called and told me she was in the hospital and I got on the first flight back and I got there and they told me what happened, I felt like my world collapsed, my baby died, it didn't get a chance to live, a baby we didn't know about, gone just like that, because of an idiot who wanted something he couldn't have,” Kevin said.
“Wait a minute, Luke, they said she was coming from the doctor's office,” Kyle said.
“Oh god,” Luke said. He pushed the button and a nurse came in and he asked for the doctor and she left to get him. The doctor came in.
“They said she was coming from the doctor's office?” Luke asked.
“Yes, I just got the paperwork, she was there to confirm a pregnancy,” the doctor said.
“Doc?” Luke asked.
“I'm sorry, Mr. Stone,” the doctor said. The doctor left the room. Luke sat there with tears in his eyes.
“He now has caused two miscarriages,” Kyle said.
“And this was her third one,” Luke said.
“He is so fucking dead!” Kyle said.
“I'm right there with you,” Kevin said.
“We all have cause here,” Kyle said. They all looked at each other and nodded.

Chapter 29

Three weeks later, Luke sat there in Karly's room at the hospital. They were waking her up. Luke, Kevin, Kyle, Austin, Eric, Robert, Rick, Ethan, and Kenny confronted Travis and his father. Travis begged for his life saying that his wife needed him along with their baby. He told them he would do anything they wanted. His father went on about how he would make them pay for what they were doing to them. Luke told him that he was King of the Stone Family Mafia which shut him up.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
He looked at the others.
“He won't die but he will get part of what he did to my twin,” Kyle said.
“My stepdaughter,” Robert said.
“My best friend and my girlfriend at the time of the attack,” Kevin said.
“My sister,” Ethan said.
“My sister,” Kenny said.
“My daughter,” Rick said.
“My sister,” Eric said.
“My sister,” Austin said.
“My girlfriend, my everything,” Luke said. They opened the cell and began beating up Travis while Drew and Sam held his father back and all he could do was watch.
“Reagan!” Luke said. Detective Reagan came downstairs and saw them. He arrested Travis and his father and took them out. Luke and everything went back to the hospital.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke sat there remembering all that as he watched Karly for any sign of her waking up.
“I'm here, baby, come back to me,” Luke said.
“Nothing yet?” Kyle asked.
“Not yet,” Luke said.
“Mmmm,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Luke asked. Kyle ran to get the doctor. Luke sat there. Karly opened her eyes and looked around and saw him.
“Luke?” Karly said.
“Yes baby, I'm here,” Luke said.
“What happened?” Karly asked.
“You were hit by a car, the guy was on his cell, he didn't see ya,” Luke said.
“Oh god Luke, I had found out I was pregnant,” Karly said. Luke looked at her and shook his head. She cried a little.
“I'm sorry baby,” Luke said.
“We are never going to to have a baby, I keep losing them,” Karly said.
“We will, baby, we won't stop until we have our family,” Luke said.
“I love you!” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Luke said. The doctor came in with Kyle and examined her and smiled.
“Glad you are awake, Ms. Lawson, your injuries are healing nicely,” the doctor said.
“What all did I have?” Karly asked.
“You had some head trauma, some broken ribs, a broken leg and broken arm, we had you in a medically induced coma to help you heal,” the doctor said.
“When can I go home?” Karly asked.
“Probably in a couple days, we need to do more x-rays to see how well you have healed,” the doctor said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“I will go get things ready for your x-rays,” the doctor said. He left the room. Amy came running in with Rick behind her. Robert and Angela stood at the door.
“My baby girl!” Amy said.
“Sweetheart!” Rick said.
“Mom, Dad,” Karly said. Amy hugged her. Rick hugged her after Amy pulled back.
“I'm so glad you are awake, we both are, we all were so scared that we would lose you, it came so close,” Amy said.
“I love you guys,” Karly said.
“And we love you,” Rick said.
“Where's everyone else?” Karly asked.
“Out in the waiting room, they didn't want too many of us in here at a time,” Rick said. She saw Robert and Angela at the door and smiled.
“Hey you two,” Karly said.
“Hi sweetie,” Angela said.
“Glad you're awake, Angela, let's go get Austin and Eric, they are probably pacing the waiting room,” Robert said.
“You are right about that,” Angela said. They left. Karly looked at Luke and her parents.

Chapter 30

Three days later, Karly was home from the hospital and resting in bed. Luke was fixing her breakfast down in the kitchen. Her leg was in a cast as well as her arm. They were still healing. Her ribs were healed as well as the head trauma she had suffered. Kyle came in and sat down.
“Hey sis,” Kyle said.
“Hey close the door,” Karly said. He got up and closed the door. He sat back down.
“What's up sis?” Kyle asked.
“I don't know what to do,” Karly said.
“What do you mean?” Kyle asked.
“I love Luke with everything in me and I can't live without him, if I lost him, it would kill me,” Karly said.
“Okay so what's wrong?” Kyle asked.
“The feelings I used to have for Robert, came back, I had dreams while I was in a coma, me and him together, happy in love, I mean I would have the same dreams about Luke, it was like they would switch from one dream to the other,” Karly said.
“Sis, he's our stepdad, Mom loves him and he loves her,” Kyle said.
“I know, I don't know how to get these feelings gone so I can focus on Luke, he doesn't deserve this, he can't know about this, it would destroy him,” Karly said.
“Who knows what he would do,” Kyle said. She heard footsteps coming up the stairs and the door opened and Luke came in with a breakfast tray.
“Breakfast for my queen,” Luke said.
“Thank you babe,” Karly said. He set the tray down and kissed her softly.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“And I'm out,” Kyle said. Kyle kissed her on the forehead and went out the door and he left the house and went to his mom's place and knocked on the door.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke sat down and watched her eat her breakfast.
“So good,” Karly said.
“You aren't the only one in this house who knows how to cook,” Luke said.
“I thought you liked my cooking?” Karly asked.
“I love your cooking, I love watching you cook,” Luke said.
“You like holding me while I cook,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Luke said. They heard the front door crash open and running footsteps coming up the stairs. Luke grabbed his gun to be ready. Amy appeared at the door.
“You little witch!” Amy said.
“What, Mom?” Karly asked.
“Mom stop!” Kyle said.
“Amy stop!” Robert said.
“How could you do this to me?!” Amy said.
“Mom, what are you talking about?!” Karly said.
“That's what I want to know, Amy, why are you coming at her like this?” Luke asked.
“Oh you didn't tell him?!” Amy said.
“Mom go home,” Kyle said.
“No, he deserves to know,” Amy said.
“Let's go Amy,” Robert said.
“I'm not going until Luke knows the truth,” Amy said.
“What truth, Mother?” Karly asked.
“That you hooked up with my husband before the accident?” Amy said.
“I did what!” Karly said.
“Amy are you out of your mind, we haven't been together like that in six years!” Robert said.
“That's not true, Mother!” Kyle said.
“That's what you said when you came over!” Amy said.
“No that's not what he said!” Robert said.
“And I wasn't talking to you anyways!” Kyle said.
“What exactly did you say, Kyle?” Karly asked.
“I asked him if he still had any feelings for you,” Kyle said.
“And I said I did not, that it was in the past and I have moved on with your mother,” Robert said.
“Of course Mom came in and heard that and completely took it out of context and assumed they hooked up again,” Kyle said.
“Which is not true at all,” Robert said.
“Okay so what exactly is going on?” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Amy said.
“Mom,” Kyle said.
“You have feelings for him again don't you!” Amy said.
“What?” Karly asked. Luke sat down on the bed and took her hand in his.
“Just tell the truth, baby,” Luke said.
“All right, the feelings came back, I had dreams about us together, I also had dreams about you and me together, too, I had more dreams about you and me than me and him and you and me dreams were steamy, best dreams I had were of you and me,” Karly said.
“Oh god no,” Amy said.
“Mother stop, I'm not acting on them,” Karly said.
“Amy, my feelings haven't changed, what me and Karly had is in the past, you are my present and future,” Robert said.
“And Luke is mine,” Karly said.
“Let's go home, Robert,” Amy said. She walked out the door pulling him out behind her.
“I'm sorry sis,” Kyle said.
“Why did you have to go over there, why couldn't you just let it be, now she hates me,” Karly said.
“I thought I could just talk to him and see how he feels,” Kyle said.
“Yeah well now she hates me and I wanted to keep it secret so I could get past them without no one else knowing,” Karly said.
“So you were going to keep it from me?” Luke asked.
“I just wanted to focus on you and on us,” Karly said.
“You could have been honest with me,” Luke said.
“And what would you have done?” Karly asked.
“I would have helped you through it,” Luke said.
“And now?” Karly asked.
“And now I need to get out of here,” Luke said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“I need some space, okay, I have to go,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Just don't, Karly, I just need some time to think about things,” Luke said. He had grabbed a bag and threw some clothes in and went out the door. Karly sat there crying. Kyle sat down and hugged her.
“I'm sorry sis,” Kyle said. Karly just sat there crying on his shoulder. He held her close and sent a quick text to Austin about what happened.

Chapter 31

Two weeks later, Karly was getting ready for her follow up appointment at the doctor. Kyle and Austin were taking her. Kyle told her that Luke left town and went to Miami. She would send him messages telling him she loved him but got no reply. She got past her feelings she had for Robert. She sent a text to Luke telling him she was all his and she was completely over Robert and is focused on the present and the future and that was him.
“Nothing from Luke?” Kyle asked.
“No,” Karly said.
“It'll be okay sis,” Austin said.
“I think he ended things,” Karly said.
“Did he say that?” Austin asked.
“He said he wanted space and took some clothes and left,” Karly said.
“But he didn't completely move out,” Austin said.
“He won't reply to any of my messages,” Karly said. Her phone beeped and she looked and saw a reply from Luke.
“Hello, this is a friend of Luke's, you can stop messaging him, he doesn't want to talk or see you again, goodbye,” the person with Luke's phone texted.
“Oh god,” Karly said. She showed her brothers the message. Kyle immediately called Luke's phone. He walked off as he talked on the phone.
“I'm sorry sis,” Austin said.
“I'm sorry, sis, that was some girl who said he's passed out naked in her bed,” Kyle said.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“Want me to find him and kick his ass,” Kyle said.
“Let's just get me to the doctor first,” Karly said. They went to the doctor and they did some x-rays and told her she would have three more weeks in casts. They took her home and got her settled in bed. She curled up in bed and cried softly.
“We will be downstairs if you need us, sis,” Kyle said. Kyle and Austin went downstairs and sat on the couch.
“What should we do?” Kyle asked.
“We should call the family over and tell them what's going on,” Austin said. They made some calls and soon Eric, Hayley, Abby, Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, Amy, and Robert came in.
“What's going on?” Eric said.
“Hayley, have you spoken to your brother?” Austin asked.
“No, he won't answer my calls,” Hayley said.
“Where's Karly?” Amy asked.
“Upstairs in bed, we just got back from her appointment with the doctor, three more weeks in the cast for her arm and leg,” Kyle said. Kyle and Austin told everyone about the text message that was sent to Karly and the phone call that Kyle made.
“Oh my baby girl,” Amy said.
“Mom, you called her a witch before,” Kyle said.
“And I want to apologize for that, I know she loves Luke,” Amy said.
“She's over any feelings she had for Robert,” Kyle said.
“We have to do something,” Amy said.
“I want to pack his stuff up and get it out of here but we don't know if he officially broke it off, the message was from a 'friend' and the girl I talked to said he was passed out naked in her bed so I don't know the whole story,” Kyle said.
“If he cheated then it's over,” Robert said.
“I say we throw his stuff out, he broke my daughter's heart by walking out and jumping into someone else's bed,” Rick said. They went upstairs and saw Karly asleep on the bed hugging the pillow that Luke slept on.
“Crap, she's hugging his pillow,” Kyle said.
“Let's leave it, let him come get his own crap,” Amy said. They all went back downstairs. They all sat down and talked.
“I want to find him and kick his ass,” Kyle said.
“So do we,” Kenny said.
“Yeah,” Ethan said.
“Okay, Kyle, Austin, let's go down to Miami,” Eric said.
“What about me and Ethan?” Kenny asked.
“You two will be here with your sister,” Rick said. They all left the house. Ethan and Kenny picked out rooms to stay in and checked on Karly who was staring out the window.
“Hey sis,” Ethan said.
“Hi sis,” Kenny said.
“Hey guys, what's going on?” Karly asked.
“We are staying with you for awhile until Kyle gets back,” Kenny said.
“Where did he go?” Karly asked.
“He, Austin, and Eric went to Miami to find Luke and kick his ass,” Ethan said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Kenny asked.
“I feel so lost, maybe I'm not meant to be with anyone,” Karly said.
“Oh sis, you will find that someone who is meant for you,” Ethan said.
“I thought it was Luke!” Karly said sobbing. They sat down and hugged her as she sobbed in their arms.

Chapter 32

Kyle, Austin, and Eric were still in Miami looking for Luke. It turned out that he hadn't been in contact with Drew and Sam or Peter and Barbara. Drew contacted a couple of Luke's buddies who own nightclubs down there and they joined the search. They tried to search for a location on Luke's phone but it was turned of so either someone is holding him hostage and destroyed his phone or Luke just didn't to be found or in contact with anyone. Karly was at her doctor's appointment. Kenny and Ethan had classes so Kevin brought her to her appointment.
“Thanks for bringing me , Kev,” Karly said.
“Of course beautiful, any word on Luke?” Kevin said.
“No,” Karly said.
“I'm sure they will find him and they will find out what's going on,” Kevin said.
“I should have never told Kyle about those feelings coming back, he set this in motion, but it's my fault, too, I should have been honest with Luke, maybe he wouldn't have left,” Karly said.
“We all are here for you,” Kevin said.
“I'm glad we are best friends, Kev, I don't know what I would do if you weren't in my life,” Karly said.
“Same goes for me, beautiful,” Kevin said. Karly's phone beeped. She looked at it just as the doctor came in.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“What is it?” Kevin asked.
“They found him,” Karly said.
“Where was he?” Kevin asked.
“He was found in some woman's house, tied to a bed naked, turns out she was a former fling who wanted him back,” Karly said.
“Did he go to her house willingly?” Kevin asked.
“No, she drugged his drink at the club and took him home and he passed out on her bed and she undressed him and tied him to the bed, she fucked him a few times while he was tied up,” Karly said.
“Oh great, she probably wanted his babies,” Kevin said.
“Won't happen,” Karly said. The doctor left the room and Karly smiled.
“What did they do?” Kevin asked.
“Luke shot her in the bed and killed her,” Karly said.
“Damn, I guess she deserved it,” Kevin said.
“I would have done it if I had been there,” Karly said.
“Is he coming home?” Kevin asked.
“Yes, turns out that he was going to come back that night,” Karly said. The doctor came in and took her for x-rays and brought her back in and went to look and came back and smiled.
“You get a walking boot for your leg and your arm has healed so you can get that off,” the doctor said.
“So can I go back to work, I sit most of the time anyways,” Karly said.
“Yes you can,” the doctor said. They got the cast off her arm and put the walking boot on her leg and she got up and walked around and smiled.
“Thanks doc,” Karly said.
“You come back in three weeks for another checkup and if it looks good, you can have it taken off and back to normal,” the doctor said. Kevin took her home and she went into the kitchen and started cooking dinner. Kevin helped her with dinner. Ethan and Kenny came in and Kevin told them about Luke.
“So he was held hostage this whole time?” Kenny asked.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“Man, that sucks,” Ethan said.
“I know you guys wanted to kick his ass but please refrain from doing that,” Karly said.
“Okay sis,” Kenny said.
“Okay sis,” Ethan said. They helped set the table and they sat down and ate. They helped clean up afterwards and she was finishing the dishes when she felt arms around her waist and lips on her neck.
“Hey baby, I'm home,” Luke said.
“It's about time,” Karly said. She turned in his arms and he crushed his mouth to hers. She held onto him.

Chapter 33

Karly stood there in Luke's arms as they kissed in the kitchen. He rested his forehead against hers.
“I shouldn't have left, baby, I should've went to my parents and stayed there until I could think about everything, I should've never went to Miami, god baby I'm so sorry,” Luke said.
“Shh, it's okay, I thought you cheated but I knew deep down something was wrong, my fears came true when Drew and your parents haven't heard from you and that was unlike you to be out of contact with them,” Karly said.
“I love you baby so much, you are my forever,” Luke said.
“And you are mine,” Karly said.
“The feelings are gone right?” Luke asked.
“Yes I sent a text saying that,” Karly said.
“I didn't get it, I think you sent it after she had me tied up,” Luke said.
“How many more are there going to be,” Karly said.
“I don't know but I am meeting with them tomorrow at the club to talk to them and tell them that I found the love of my life and the days of flings is over,” Luke said.
“I'm going to be there,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“No they need to see that you are serious and show them how strong we are together,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Luke said.
“Okay now did you go to the doctor?” Karly asked.
“Yeah I got checked out by a doctor, I'm all clear,” Luke said.
“Good, take me upstairs and make love to me, my king,” Karly said.
“Yes my queen,” Luke said. He picked her up and carried her upstairs to their bedroom and helped her remove her clothes and removed his and they laid on the bed.
“I need you so bad,” Karly said.
“I need you more,” Luke said. He laid between her legs and pushed into her body. He moved slowly within her and he went fast and hard.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said.
“You feel so good baby!” Luke said. He went faster and harder and he felt her coming.
“I'm coming Luke!” Karly said.
“Me too baby, come with me!” Luke said. He pushed into her one more time and came releasing inside her body as she came around him. He laid on top of her and buried his face in her neck.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said.
“I know,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply as he laid beside her and pulled her close. They went to sleep in each other's arms. The next day, they got up and showered. Luke wrapped her leg up and helped her washed off and he washed off and they got out and he helped her dry off and he dried off and he helped her get dressed and he got dressed.
“Ready baby?” Luke asked.
“Yes,” Karly said. They left and went to the club and walked in and went to the office and sat down.
“You okay baby?” Karly asked.
“Yeah just want to get this over with so we move on with our lives,” Luke said.
“I'm right here with you and I won't have an issue speaking up,” Karly said.
“I know baby,” Luke said.
“Kyle will be here shortly and I will make sure they know he's off limits,” Karly said.
“Why?” Luke asked.
“My dream,” Karly said.
“What about it?” Luke asked.
“In my dream, one of them comes here wanting you back and I held a gun to her and then my brother comes in and she sees him and it's like a flip of a switch and she immediately goes for him, but sometime down the road, it was a ploy to get you back because she tried to kill me and Kyle ends up choking her out but her death is ruled accidental because she died of a brain aneurysm,” Karly said.
“Oh man, okay they will know he's off limits,” Luke said.
“Really sis?” Kyle asked.
“I told you about the dream I had,” Karly said.
“Oh right sorry sis,” Kyle said.
“Boss they are here,” James said. They went out and stood behind the bar. Karly counted the woman and looked at Luke who shrugged.
“I wasn't ready until you baby,” Luke whispered.
“Uh-huh,” Karly said.
“Hey ladies thanks for coming, I know you are wondering why you are here, every one of you had been involved with me whether it was one night or more but I am here to tell you that there won't be any more flings, I have found the love of my life, this is Karly Lawson, my girlfriend and my everything, I am also going to tell you that this guy right here is Karly's twin brother and he is off limits to all of you, he will not be used in a plot to get to me so don't even think about it,” Luke said.
“You all understand what Luke is telling you?” Karly asked. They all nodded. Karly looked at Luke.
“Thank you for coming and listening, have a good day and happy life and find your special someone because he's not here in this club,” Luke said. They waved and they all left the club. Karly relaxed. Luke hugged her close.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. They hugged. Kyle hugged Karly. She went with Luke to the office and laid on the couch as he sat at the desk. He looked over and saw her already asleep.
“Wow, I guess she's tired,” Luke said.
“Yep, I'm going to meet my dad for lunch, see ya,” Kyle said. Kyle left. Luke looked at Karly sleeping and he did the paperwork for the club.

Chapter 34

Three weeks later, Karly was at the doctor's office getting x-rays for her leg. She sat in the room with Luke as they waited for the doctor.
“I hope I can get this off,” Karly said.
“We will find out, baby,” Luke said.
“I'm glad you are with me this time, I wish you were here the last two times,” Karly said.
“Me too, baby, I should have been, I shouldn't have walked out on you,” Luke said.
“Yes you shouldn't have, we could have talked it out, I was not going to act on this, I love you and only you, they were just feelings, you are the first man I've been in love with since Kevin and I broke up, that says something, doesn't it,” Karly said.
“Yes it does, you were never in love with him, that it was just physical attraction,” Luke said.
“It was more than that, I thought I was in love with him, but I realized that I wasn't because when I met you and fell in love with you, I realized that it was just a passionate affair that I had with him, with you, I see forever, I see us married, having kids, growing old together, I never saw that with him,” Karly said.
“What about Kevin?” Luke asked.
“When I was with him, I saw it but it disappeared after we broke up, I never saw a future with Robert or Jason,” Karly said.
“Speaking of which, I need to find that son of a bitch,” Luke said.
“Luke, I have a restraining order against him and I haven't seen him since before he beat me up,” Karly said.
“I don't like that he's out there and could hurt you again,” Luke said.
“I have you and my brothers to protect me,” Karly said.
“What about if you are out alone,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Karly, I'm serious, if something happened to you, I couldn't go on, you are everything to me, my life is nothing without you,” Luke said.
“I know, but I just don't want you to get into trouble,” Karly said. The doctor came in and took her for x-rays. Luke sat there waiting for her. He got out his phone and called Drew and talked with him about what he wanted done and hung up. Karly was brought back in and she sat down and they waited for the doctor to finish with the x-rays. His phone beeped and he looked at it.
“Luke, what was that?” Karly asked.
“Nothing, just asked Drew about the clubs,” Luke said.
“Oh my god, you are so lying to me,” Karly said.
“What no Karly,” Luke said.
“Shut up Luke, you had Drew and Sam go after Jason!” Karly said. Luke didn't say anything.
“I told you to leave things be,” Karly said.
“Karly, I want you to be safe, he could have been waiting for the right moment to break the restraining order to come after you again, I was right to do so,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, he's been watching you, his wall in his apartment is covered with pics of you, recent ones, even from when you were in a coma, Drew got pictures of it all and will show us later, but he was still obsessed with you and was probably planning to get you back,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Baby, I had to do what I did, you are my girl now, I have to protect you and keep you safe,” Luke said.
“I know, I'm sorry, I felt I had to protect you as well, I didn't want you to get in trouble with the cops,” Karly said.
“Drew had Reagan with him,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“I had it covered, baby, besides, if I went to jail, they wouldn't get their guns, vests, or ammo,” Luke said.
“They could find another supplier,” Karly said.
“Not the stuff they get from me, top of the line, nothing like it, they don't want to stop that,” Luke said.
“So you are untouchable with the cops,” Karly said.
“Pretty much but I don't do anything without supervision from Reagan, need a witness who is a cop, Drew said Reagan saw it all and thinks the guy is sick,” Luke said.
“Oh so what did you do with him?” Karly asked.
“Locked in the cells in the basement of my parents house with Drew, Sam, and Reagan watching him until I get there,” Luke said.
“No,” Karly said.
“What,” Luke said.
“Until we get there, I need to face him,” Karly said.
“Baby no, who knows what he will do,” Luke said.
“No Luke, he abused me, he almost killed me, I might have been dead if Austin and Eric didn't find me, I need to face him,” Karly said. The doctor came in and smiled.
“Your leg is back to normal so goodbye walking boot, hello normal life,” the doctor said. He got the walking boot off and Karly smiled and Luke helped her up and she walked around and did a slow jog.
“Feels great,” Karly said.
“I enjoyed having you as a patient, have a good day and happy life,” the doctor said.
“Thanks doc,” Karly said.
“Thanks doc,” Luke said. They left and went to his parents house. They went down to the cells and looked at the man sitting there.

Chapter 35

Luke and Karly stood there together in front of the cells where her ex was sitting.
“Hello Jason, heard you had pictures of me everywhere at your place,” Karly said.
“Yeah, I can't get you out of my mind,” Jason said.
“You should because you will never be with me again, meet Luke Stone, my boyfriend and the love of my life,” Karly said.
“You're with him?!” Jason said.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“She's my girl now, I'm also King of the Stone Family Mafia,” Luke said.
“Mafia?” Jason asked.
“I'm his queen,” Karly said.
“Karly, you are involved with the mafia, you know how dangerous that is?!” Jason said.
“Says the guy who beat me up to the point where I was in a coma for two weeks,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry about that,” Jason said.
“Sure you are, you abused me, hurt me, you got me pregnant and you killed it,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Jason said.
“I'm glad it died, I didn't want your baby!” Karly said.
“Karly, you don't mean that,” Jason said.
“Yes I do, I want his babies, his alone, he loves me, he treats me like a queen, he doesn't hit me, he treats me like I'm made of glass,” Karly said.
“I heard there was a party down here,” Eric said.
“And look who is the guest of the party,” Austin said.
“The asshole,” Eric said.
“Oh god,” Jason said.
“Are you scared?” Austin asked.
“He is, he became scared when he learned who Luke was,” Karly said.
“I'm not scared of him,” Jason said.
“You sure about that?” Karly asked. Luke pulled out his gun and pointed it at Jason's head.
“You don't have the guts to shoot me,” Jason said.
BANG! Jason gets hit in the shoulder. He grabbed it.
“AHHH!” Jason yelled.
“You missed babe,” Karly said.
“I guess I did, damn,” Luke said.
“You have more than one bullet right?” Austin asked.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“If he runs out, Drew and Sam have their guns,” Eric said.
“Detective?” Jason asked.
“I saw nothing,” Detective Reagan said.
“You are corrupt!” Jason said.
“Nope, I have orders from the commissioner, oversee taking out some trash,” Detective Reagan said.
“Oh god,” Jason said.
“You see we draw the line at beating women, that just ain't right at all,” Detective Reagan said.
BANG!
“AHH! STOP!” Jason yelled.
“Did you stop when beating our sister?” Eric asked.
“You put her in the hospital near death!” Austin said.
“I'm sorry!” Jason said.
“No you aren't, given the chance you would do it again, I'm not a punching bag!” Karly said.
“You should have done what I wanted! I didn't want you talking to other guys, I saw you talking to them at the agency!” Jason said.
“I own the agency and they were the male models and I was their boss, I have to talk to them, you are not the boss of me, you are nothing!” Karly said. She grabbed the gun and pointed it and fired and shot him between the eyes. She gave the gun to Luke and went upstairs. Luke looked at her brothers and he looked at Reagan who held up his hands.
“Hey you shot and killed him man, he tried to grab Sam's gun and you shot him before he could get it,” Detective Reagan said.
“Thanks Reagan,” Luke said.
“We'll clean up, boss,” Drew said. Luke nodded and went upstairs and saw Karly sitting on the couch with his mother. He sat down next to her.
“Am I in trouble?” Karly asked.
“No baby, Reagan is going to say that he tried to grab Sam's gun and I shot him before he could,” Luke said.
“Okay, I feel free,” Karly said.
“Good,” Luke said.
“Proud of you, sis,” Austin said.
“You got your revenge,” Eric said.
“I know I did,” Karly said.
“I'll tell Drew and Sam to go to his apartment and clean it out,” Luke said.
“I want to see it in person, Luke, I need to see it all, it's the only thing that will help me put it all behind me for good,” Karly said.
“Baby are you sure?” Luke said.
“I need to do this, Luke, I have to do it to put everything behind me,” Karly said.
“All right baby, I'll be there with you every step of the way,” Luke said.
The next day, they went to Jason's apartment and walked in and she saw all the pictures all over the walls. Pictures of her at the agency, in the hospital, out to eat with her brothers and with Luke. All the pics of her with Luke had him marked out of them like Jason was trying to erase Luke from her life. She went and started tearing the pictures off the walls. She let rage overcome her while she did it. After all the pictures were off the walls and on the floor, she looked at Luke.
“Drew, Sam, clean up the pictures and burn them,” Luke said.
“Got it boss,” Drew said.
“Got it boss,” Sam said. Luke pulled her out the door and took her in his arms. She buried her face in his chest.
“Take me home please!” Karly said.
“Okay baby,” Luke said. He went in and spoke to Drew and Sam and came out and took her home.

Chapter 36

(Chapters 1-35 were a dream! I decided to go a different way so it's back to the beginning and this time she won't remember anything from her dreams.)

Karly opened here eyes and looked around and saw she was in the hospital. She looked around and saw Austin and Eric sitting by her bedside asleep. She smiled. Austin was holding her hand and she squeezed it. He woke up and saw her looking at him and he jumped up.
“Oh god sis!” Austin said.
“What? Sis!” Eric said.
“Hey guys what happened?” Karly asked.
“We found you in your apartment, you were beaten,” Austin said.
“Jason he did this,” Karly said.
“We figured so we had him thrown in jail, he's awaiting trail,” Eric said.
“Did he confess?” Karly asked.
“No but there was video of him running from your building with blood on his hands,” Austin said.
“Blood?” Karly asked.
“Sis he really hurt you bad,” Eric said.
“You've been in a coma for three weeks,” Austin said. Eric showed her a picture of herself and she winced.
“Is that how I look now?” Karly asked.
“No sis,” Austin said. Austin got a mirror and she looked at herself.
“Looks better,” Karly said.
“Sis, I found some papers in Dad's safe, one was a marriage license,” Austin said.
“Whose marriage license?” Karly asked.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Kevin?!” Karly said.
“The marriage license says that you and Kevin are married,” Austin said.
“When did that happen?” Karly asked.
“While you guys were in college, Dad set it up,” Austin said.
“I looked into it, it's real,” Kevin said.
“So what do we do?” Karly asked.
“Be married I guess, unless you don't want to?” Kevin asked.
“This is too big of news to wake up to so I need to get my bearings before I think of anything other than recovering from what that jackass did to me,” Karly said.
“I figured that, beautiful, I didn't expect your brothers to saying anything as soon as you woke up,” Kevin said.
“Oops,” Austin said.
“Should we tell her what else was in there?” Eric asked.
“Tell me,” Karly said.
“Well it wasn't in the safe, it was left with Jack to be opened at a certain date, well as soon as Dad died,” Austin said. He handed the letter to Karly and she opened it and read it. She covered her mouth with her hand.
“Sis?” Eric asked.
“Ray Davis is not my father, a man named Rick Lawson is, Mom was separated from Ray and was involved with Rick for six months, she found out she was pregnant after she went back to Ray, oh god and it says I have a twin brother that she left on Rick's doorstep with a note, oh god why did she do that, split up twins,” Karly said.
“I will go find out, beautiful,” Kevin said. Kevin left. Karly looked at Austin and Eric.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Robert asked.
“Robert?” Karly asked.
“Hey, I heard you were here,” Robert said.
“How?” Karly asked.
“I have a friend who is married to a sister of a police detective,” Robert said.
“I thought the police were supposed to be quiet about cases,” Austin said.
“He heard it from his wife who heard it from her brother,” Robert said.
“So why are you here?” Karly asked.
“I wanted to see how you were, you know I still care about you,” Robert said.
“Wait, how do you know each other?” Eric asked.
“We were involved before I got with jackass, it was after Kevin left for Paris and we broke up,” Karly said.
“Are you two still involved?” Austin asked.
“No we ended things, too many complications for us to be together,” Robert said.
“Are you still?” Karly asked.
“No, I resigned,” Robert said.
“Okay what's going on?” Austin asked.
“He was my professor at Columbia,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Austin said.
“We started seeing each other secretly, it wasn't for the grades because I certainly did fine anyways, we just had this strong connection and it became physical and it became a full on affair, we ended it because I didn't want him losing his job because of me and I needed the glass for my degree,” Karly said.
“I can't believe this,” Eric said.
“So are you here because you want her back, is that it?” Austin asked.
“I came to see how she was doing, I still care about her,” Robert said.
“I just found out that my dad wasn't my real dad and he set me up in a marriage with my college boyfriend while we were at Harvard so I was married when I was with you and I'm still married and I don't know what to do,” Karly said.
“What does your heart say?” Robert asked.
“Honestly I don't know,” Karly said. Kevin came in with two guys behind him.
“Karly, this is Rick Lawson and this is Kyle, they want to do a DNA test,” Kevin said.
“All right,” Karly said. The nurse came in and did the swabs and Austin paid to rush the results. Robert said bye and left. They sat and waited for the results.

Chapter 37

Karly laid there looking out the window. Austin looked at Rick and Kyle.
“I do some resemblance between the three of you and my mom told her that you are her father and twin brother,” Austin said.
“That's what Kevin told us, but we want to be certain, we never said we didn't believe it,” Rick said.
“If it says for sure that I'm her twin, I want to find out why we were split up,” Kyle said.
“Because our mother want a daughter and Ray didn't, and he knew I wasn't his and you weren't either so he probably made her give you up on the condition that she got her baby girl she wanted, I wish she gave me up too,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Austin said.
“You don't mean that,” Eric said.
“He hated me, he told me I was a mistake and never should have been born, he set me up in a marriage none of us know about so he wouldn't have to deal with me anymore, he said I deserved to be alone, oh god, I bet he had something to do with that internship, he set up the marriage and set up the internship to get Kevin to leave and he knew I would never leave Mom, that's probably when he set it all up,” Karly said.
“Son of a bitch,” Austin aid.
“Asshole,” Eric said.
“I knew it was too good to be true, I should have stayed and went on with my law degree,” Kevin said.
“I have the results of the test, Mr. Lawson, she is your daughter, and Mr. Kyle Lawson, meet your twin sister,” the doctor said. Karly looked at Rick who came and hugged her.
“My baby girl,” Rick said.
“Dad!” Karly said.
“Twinnie,” Kyle said.
“Twinnie,” Karly said.
“We have a brother,” Austin said.
“Yep,” Eric said.
“You two are my sons as well,” Rick said.
“Okay Dad,” Austin said.
“Okay Dad,” Eric said.
“I'm changing my last name,” Karly said.
“To Parker or Lawson,” Austin said.
“Oh right well I can change my maiden name to Lawson until I decide,” Karly said.
“I'll go take care of that for you, beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Kev, I need time to think, everything's happening all at once,” Karly said.
“I know and it's okay,” Kevin said.
“No it's not, please tell me what you want,” Karly said.
“I want you back, Karly, to be with you, be your husband, I should never have left you,” Kevin said.
“But you did, it hurt but we can't change the past, I can't decide right now, I need time but thank you for telling me that, it will give me time to think more,” Karly said. Kevin nodded and came over and hugged her and went out the door.
“So Dad, is it just you and Kyle?” Karly asked.
“No, I have a wife, Angela who raised Kyle as her own, two sons, Ethan and Kenny, and a daughter, Alyssa, I wish I had you to raise as well,” Rick said.
“You just need to make up for lost time,” Karly said.
“And I will,” Rick said.
“We both will,” Kyle said.
“Excuse me, I'm Detective Reagan, may I speak with you Karly?” Detective Reagan said.
“Sure,” Karly said.
“We have Jason in custody and he is denying hurting you,” Detective Reagan said.
“He is the one who did this, he abused me most of the time, I was scared to say anything because of what he might do,” Karly said.
“And you are certain,” Detective Reagan said.
“Yes!” Karly said.
“You got the video of him running from her building with blood on his hands right?” Austin asked.
“Yes but the victim's statement makes the biggest impact on a case,” Detective Reagan said.
“He beat me and put me in here, he's hit me lost of times, he even threatened me once, said if I said anything about him hitting me, he would cause an accident that would hurt one of my brothers,” Karly said.
“What!” Austin said.
“What!” Eric said.
“I have the perfect way to have him taken care of, he won't be a problem anymore,” Detective Reagan said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“Do whatever it takes to make him pay,” Austin said.
“Yeah,” Eric said.
“I will keep you informed, have a good day,” Detective Reagan said. He left. Karly looked at Austin, Eric, Kyle, and Rick.

Chapter 38

Two days later, Karly was released from the hospital and Rick insisted she come to his house to recuperate so they can get to know each other better. She had met Angela, Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa who welcomed her, Austin, and Eric into the family. Kevin got her named changed. They had a long talk and decided to end the marriage and remain best friends. They both knew their relationship had ran its course and it was time to move on. She hired him to be the staff photographer at the agency and her partner as well. Austin and Eric got her settled into one of the bedrooms.
“Thanks bros,” Karly said.
“You're welcome sis,” Austin said.
“Yeah sis,” Eric said.
“I love you guys,” Karly said.
“And we love you,” Austin said.
“Always,” Eric said.
“Hey guys, I have dinner on the table if you want to go eat, and Karly, your dad will be bringing you a tray as soon as he gets it ready, he's working on it now,” Angela said.
“I could come down and eat with you all, I don't want to be an inconvenience,” Karly said.
“We will help her down to the table,” Austin said.
“I'll go tell him she's coming down,” Angela said. They all went downstairs and Austin and Eric got Karly settled at the table. Rick brought her plate and set it in front of her and kissed her forehead.
“Thanks Dad,” Karly said.
“You're welcome sweetheart,” Rick said. Kyle, Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa came in and sat down. Kyle was sitting beside Karly. Austin sat on her other side with Eric next to him. Ethan, Alyssa, and Kenny sat on the other side. Rick and Angela sat at each end of the table. They all ate dinner.
“Dinner was great, I love this, eating with my family,” Karly said.
“Yeah we never really had this,” Austin said.
“Our father refused to eat at the table when Karly was there,” Eric said.
“Well that won't be the case here, when you are here, we all sit at the table and eat together, I will never refuse to eat at the table with my children, all of them, that includes you, Austin and Eric, you are my sons as much as Ethan, Kenny, and Kyle are,” Rick said.
“We wish you were our real father growing up,” Austin said.
“We are changing our last name to Lawson,” Eric said.
“My name has been changed to Lawson,” Karly said.
“What about your marriage to Kevin?” Kyle asked.
“We decided to end it, our relationship had ran its course, we are just friends, I hired him to be the staff photographer at the agency,” Karly said.
“And partner so you have help running the agency,” Austin said.
“That too, he did learn a little business when we studied together in college,” Karly said. Her phone beeped and she saw a message from Kevin.
“Sis?” Kyle asked.
“It's from Kevin, marriage is dissolved and he has an interview set up tomorrow for an assistant at the agency, I might go just for that,” Karly said.
“I'll take you,” Kyle said.
“Thanks bro,” Karly said.
The next day, Kyle helped Karly into the building and went up to the office and heard arguing in the office. They went in and saw a guy arguing with Kevin while the girl sat there with her face covered.
“What is going on here?!” Karly said. They looked and saw her and Kyle.
“Hey Karly, meet Hayley Stone and this is her brother, Luke, he was arguing with me because I wasn't the owner of the agency,” Kevin said.
“Well, stop the arguing, I'm Karly Lawson, I'm the owner of the agency,” Karly said.
“I thought this was the Davis Modeling Agency?” Hayley asked.
“It is, my last name used to be Davis but I changed it to Lawson due to me finding my real father,” Karly said.
“It's a long story, I'm Kyle, her twin brother,” Kyle said.
“I'm so sorry, I'm just protective of my sister,” Luke said.
“Karly and I just met a few days ago and I'm already protective,” Kyle said.
“Wait, you two were split up?” Luke asked.
“Yep, like he said, long story,” Karly said.
“I would like to hear about it sometime, maybe dinner?” Luke asked.
“Luke?” Hayley asked.
“What sis?” Luke asked.
“You are asking out my could be boss?” Hayley asked.
“Oh no he's asking out your boss, you're hired, and Luke, give me a couple weeks, I just got out of the hospital, another long story,” Karly said.
“Okay I can wait,” Luke said.
“Two weeks from today, that's okay?” Karly asked.
“Yes that will work, seven pm?” Luke asked.
“Okay I'll give Hayley my address to give to you because I'm staying with my dad while I recover,” Karly said.
“Okay that will work,” Luke said.
“When can I start?” Hayley asked.
“When can you?” Karly asked.
“I can right now,” Hayley said.
“Okay, Kevin will show you around and show you to your desk and there should be a list there of stuff to be done,” Karly said.
“Thank you so much!” Hayley said. Karly sat down on the couch while Kevin showed Hayley around the agency.
“You okay?” Luke asked.
“Just tired that's all,” Karly said.
“Karly, I have to ask what happened to you,” Luke said.
“I was beaten by my ex and was in a coma for three weeks, was released yesterday,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“Uh you won't believe this,” Luke said.
“What?” Karly asked.
“Karly, I'm the soon to be King of the Stone Family Mafia,” Luke said.

Chapter 39

Karly sat there with Kyle looking at Luke after he told them he was in the mafia.
“Mafia?” Karly asked.
“So what do you do?” Kyle asked.
“I own two nightclubs here in the city, I sell guns, ammo, and vests to the NYPD, nothing illegal, I do work with the cops,” Luke said.
“Oh god, you know Detective Reagan, don't you,” Karly said.
“Yeah, he came to me the other day with a request, to take care of an abuser, so I did,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Did he say exactly who and why?” Kyle asked.
“The guy's name was Jason, he put his ex...oh god, Karly, he put you in the hospital didn't he,” Luke said.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“Oh man, well okay he's been taken care of so you don't need to worry about him coming for you ever again, you are free of him,” Luke said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“Still on for the date?” Luke asked.
“Yes, two weeks from today, seven pm,” Karly said.
“So me being in the mafia doesn't scare you away?” Luke asked.
“Nope, you know what, how about moving the date up to tomorrow night, seven?” Karly asked.
“It's a date, but are you going to feel up to it?” Luke asked.
“I'll rest as soon as as I get back until it's time,” Karly said. She gives him the address of her dad's house.. Kevin comes back in and sits down.
“I have to ask, are you guys just partners here at the agency?” Luke asked.
“He's my ex-boyfriend from college, we broke up as friends as we have stayed that way,” Karly said.
“I got an internship in Paris for photography and her mom got diagnosed with cancer so she couldn't go with me so we broke up, we could have gotten back together when I got back but we felt that our relationship had ran its course so we decided to stay friends,” Kevin said.
“Oh well I've never seen two exes remain friends,” Luke said.
“It's worked so far,” Karly said.
“I better get going, I will see you tomorrow night,” Luke said. He smiled and winked at her before going out the door. Kevin looked at Karly.
“Tomorrow night?” Kevin asked.
“She moved up their date to tomorrow,” Kyle said.
“Oh,” Kevin said.
“Kev,” Karly said.
“It's fine, just want to make sure you will feel up to it,” Kevin said.
“I'm going to go rest now and will rest until it's time,” Karly said.
“Okay beautiful, take care, okay I got everything under control here,” Kevin said. She waved bye and Kyle took her to their dad's house and got her settled in bed.
“Sis, do you have anything to wear for tomorrow night?” Kyle asked.
“No, I need stuff from my apartment,” Karly said.
“Let me know what you need and I'll go get it all,” Kyle said. She told him all that she needed and he left. She curled up and went to sleep.

Chapter 40

The next day, she rested up to the point where she was to get ready for her date with Luke. She got ready to go.
“Hey sis, you look great,” Kyle said.
“Thanks bro, I wasn't sure how dressy to get so I went with this, it's good for either,” Karly said.
“How you feeling?” Kyle asked.
“I'm doing good,” Karly said. They heard the doorbell ring. They went downstairs as Rick opened the door. Luke stood there.
“Hey handsome,” Karly said.
“Hey gorgeous,” Luke said.
“This is my father, Rick Lawson, Dad, this is Luke Stone,” Karly said.
“Nice to meet you sir,” Luke said. Luke held out his hand and Rick shook his hand.
“You as well, take care of my daughter, she's still recovering,” Rick said.
“I know and I will,” Luke said.
“Bye guys,” Karly said.
“Don't overdo it sis,” Kyle said.
“I won't,” Karly said.
“I will take good care of her,” Luke said.
“I will hold you to that, Luke,” Rick said. They left and he helped her into his SUV.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“You're welcome,” Luke said. He helped her with her belt and closed the door and went around and got in and headed into the city. He pulled into the restaurant parking lot and got out and came around and helped her out and locked up the vehicle and helped her inside. They were seated and ordered some wine. They started talking about their childhood. Luke listened as she told him about how things were in the house with her mother and stepfather.
“You did not deserve that,” Luke said.
“I know, I will never know for sure the reason why she let Kyle grow up with our dad, I keep thinking that it was because my mom wanted a daughter but doesn't explain why she would split up me and Kyle,” Karly said.
“Probably your stepdad,” Luke said.
“Probably, I'm glad she left that letter, I never would have known,” Karly said. The waiter took their order and they continued talking. She told him what Austin found in her stepdad's safe.
“Wait, so you are married?” Luke asked.
“No, it's dissolved, Kevin and I had a long talk and we knew our relationship had ran its course and we are better off as friends,” Karly said.
“So you are very single?” Luke asked.
“Yes, Luke, I am very single,” Karly said.
“Okay good, because I like you, Karly, and I want to get to know you and see where this goes,” Luke said.
“So do I,” Karly said. Their food came and they thanked the waiter and began eating. Luke fed her a bite of lobster while she fed him a shrimp. They finished their dinner and he paid and they left the restaurant and he took her to the next destination which was the planetarium. He had set it up so they would be there alone with a couple of workers who would leave them alone. He took her to the spot and she saw blankets and pillows set up and he helped her lay down on the blanket and he got down beside her and they laid on their backs and stared at the ceiling.
“Wow,” Karly said.
“I knew you would like it,” Luke said.
“I love it,” Karly said. Luke rolled to his side and leaned up to where he was hovering over her. She looked at him and reached up and stroked his cheek. He slowly leaned down and kissed her lips softly. The kiss deepened and they wrapped their arms around each other and began making out. Their hands explored each other's bodies. He pulled back and rested his forehead against hers.
“Wow,” Luke said.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“Be my girl?” Luke asked.
“Only if you be my guy?” Karly said.
“Most definitely,” Luke said. He began kissing her again. He held her close.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“I know, we aren't going any further until you have the all clear from the doctor,” Luke said.
“Probably a good thing, I don't want to rush this,” Karly said.
“I don't either, some things are worth waiting for,” Luke said. They stayed there in each other's arms for a little bit longer until Karly started yawning so Luke helped her up and they walked out and he paid the workers for getting everything set up and they walked out the door and he helped her into the vehicle and got in and took her home to her dad's house and helped her to the door and kissed her tenderly. The front door opened and Kyle stood there.
“Hey you two,” Kyle said.
“Bro,” Karly said.
“Good date?” Kyle asked.
“Yes very good,” Karly said.
“I'll help you to your room,” Kyle said.
“Okay goodnight Luke,” Karly said.
“Goodnight baby,” Luke said. He kissed her again before heading to his SUV and driving off. Kyle helped Karly to her room and she changed and he helped her into bed and kissed her forehead.
“Love you sis,” Kyle said.
“Love you too bro,” Karly said. He left the room and she went to sleep dreaming of Luke.

Chapter 41

The next day, Karly was resting in bed when there was a knock at the door.
“Come in!” Karly said. The door opened and Rick came in with Luke behind him.
“Hi sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Hey Dad, Luke,” Karly said.
“Hey gorgeous,” Luke said.
“Sweetheart, Luke came by to ask if it was okay if you would like to go stay with him and he will take care of you,” Rick said.
“Uh I can take care of myself and I thought I was staying here to spend lost time with you and Kyle,” Karly said.
“I'm going too,” Kyle said.
“What,” Karly said.
“I just bought my own place and I want to spend more time with you as well, your family is always welcome,” Luke said.
“We just had our first date last night!” Karly said.
“I know and you remember afterwards, I asked you to be my girl and you replied only if I was your guy, well here is your guy wanting to take care of you,” Luke said.
“You really want to do this?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby I do,” Luke said.
“All right,” Karly said. They got her stuff together and Luke lifted her up and carried her downstairs. He put her down and she hugged her father. She hugged Angela and Alyssa. She then hugged Ethan and Kenny. Luke picked her up and carried her out the door.
“I can walk,” Karly said.
“I know baby,” Luke said. He got her into the SUV and got in. Kyle followed in his car. They went to Luke's house. Karly looked at his house.
“Wow,” Karly said.
“Like it?” Luke asked.
“Oh yeah,” Karly said. He parked and got out and came around and helped her out as Kyle parked and got out of his car and came up to them.
“Nice place, man,” Kyle said.
“Thanks man, it's home,” Luke said. They went in and looked around.
“I love it,” Karly said.
“Maybe you could move in someday,” Luke said.
“How about I move in now and give up my apartment,” Karly said.
“You serious?” Luke asked.
“I can't go back to live there, too many bad memories,” Karly said.
“That's where it happened?” Luke asked.
“Yes my brothers found me in the living room lying on what was left of the coffee table,” Karly said.
“Damn baby, I hate that you went through that,” Luke said.
“I wish I never gotten involved with him to begin with,” Karly said.
“Tomorrow morning, I'll get my guys over there with my sister and get it all packed up and moved over here,” Luke said.
“Can Kyle move in too?” Karly asked. Luke looked at Kyle who nodded. He nodded.
“Yes I have plenty of room,” Luke said.
“I'll give Dad a call and tell him what's going on,” Kyle said.
“I just hired a cook, she will be here in the morning,” Luke said.
“You didn't have to, I can cook,” Karly said.
“I know but I didn't know you would be moving in when I hired her, plus you are still recovering,” Luke said.
“Oh okay, well I can cook when she's not here,” Karly said.
“That will work, she will have the weekends off,” Luke said.
“Okay so I need to lay down,” Karly said.
“Okay let's go to our room,” Luke said.
“Our room?" Karly asked.
“Unless you want your own,” Luke said.
“Let me see the room before I decide,” Karly said. He picked her up and carried her upstairs to the bedroom and she looked around and looked at him.
“Okay put me in our bed,” Karly said.
“Okay baby,” Luke said. He lays her down on the bed and puts a blanket over her and kissed her softly.
“I'm glad you are moving in, I want this to work,” Luke said.
“Me too,” Karly said. Luke stayed with her until she fell asleep and he left the room and helped Kyle pick a room and helped him freshen up the room and Kyle went to pack his stuff. Luke made some calls and went back up and sat with Karly while she slept.
Chapter 42

The next morning, Karly woke up and saw Luke awake smiling at her.
“Morning gorgeous,” Luke said.
“Morning handsome,” Karly said.
“Want to go down and meet the cook?” Luke asked.
“All right,” Karly said. He helped her up and into the bathroom and let her do her thing and she came out and he helped her down the stairs and to the kitchen. They saw the woman standing at the stove with her back to them.
“Amy, I want you to meet my girlfriend,” Luke said. She turned around and Karly looked at her and nearly collapsed against Luke.
“What the?” Karly asked.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“It can't be,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Amy said.
“What's going on?” Kyle asked.
“Mom?” Karly asked.
“What?” Kyle asked.
“Hello,” Amy said.
“This is our mother, Kyle,” Karly said.
“I thought you said she was dead,” Kyle said.
“She fucking faked her death!” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Kyle said.
“Call Austin and Eric,” Karly said. Kyle went to make the call as Luke helped Karly sit down.
“Why did you do it?” Karly asked.
“I needed to get away from him, I couldn't stay with him anymore and I knew he wouldn't let me go so I faked my death to leave,” Amy said.
“So you left your kids just to get away from your husband,” Karly said.
“If I didn't, I would be dead for real, he told me if I thought about leaving, he would kill me,” Amy said.
“Okay they are on the way and so is Dad,” Kyle said.
“Okay so why did you split me and Kyle up?” Karly asked.
“He threatened to kill him if I didn't give him up,” Amy said.
“So he knew we weren't his,” Karly said.
“Yes,” Amy said.
“Why keep me then,” Karly said.
“I wanted a girl,” Amy said.
“So you thought it was good idea to keep me around a man who didn't want me and forced you to give up my twin brother or he was going to kill him, did he threaten my life too?” Karly asked.
“No, he knew I wanted a daughter, he just told me not to expect him to help,” Amy said.
“You should have given me up and just came to visit when you could!” Karly said.
“He had me watched 24/7,” Amy said.
“Oh my god, excuse after excuse!” Karly said.
“It's the truth, Karly!” Amy said.
“I can't believe this,” Eric said.
“Mom,” Austin said.
“Amy?” Rick asked.
“Hello Rick,” Amy said.
“She faked her death to get away from Ray because he told her if she thought about leaving him, he would kill her,” Karly said.
“And you couldn't tell us!” Austin said.
“We are your kids, Mom!” Eric said.
“I had to make it look real, that your grief was real,” Amy said.
“She gave Kyle up because Ray threatened to kill him, she was allowed to keep me but he would be no help,” Karly said.
“So you denied me my daughter, you could have came to me!” Rick said.
“She said he has her watched 24/7,” Karly said.
“You could have left it in the note you left!” Rick said.
“I'm sorry, I thought I was doing what was right for my kids,” Amy said.
“I don't even know you, you never gave me the chance, you are no mother to me, Angela is my mother,” Kyle said.
“I can't believe this, you told me your name was Amy Saunders,” Luke said.
“Of course because Amy Davis was declared dead,” Karly said.
“How could you do this to us?!” Austin said.
“We would have helped you!” Eric said.
“I'm sorry!” Amy said crying.
“I'm sorry, Luke, but I can't stay here if she's going to be here, she is no mother to me, not anymore,” Karly said.
“Amy, I'm sorry but you will have to leave,” Luke said. Amy nodded and gave him her key and got her purse and looked at everyone before she left. Luke hugged Karly close. Austin, Eric, and Kyle moved to her and Luke moved and they all hugged Karly. Rick came over and Karly moved into his arms and he held her close.

Chapter 43

That night, Karly was in bed. Luke came in and got into bed and pulled her close to him.
“I'm so sorry baby,” Luke said.
“What for?” Karly asked.
“I didn't know she was your mom,” Luke said.
“I know, it's okay, now you do and you took care of it,” Karly said.
“I will make sure she stays away, we can get a restraining order against her if you want,” Luke said.
“All right,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Luke said.
“You are an amazing guy,” Karly said.
“Amazing huh, me, the mafia prince,” Luke said.
“Soon to be Mafia King,” Karly said.
“I need a queen,” Luke said.
“I'll be your queen,” Karly said.
“Baby you sure?” Luke asked.
“Who else would you want?” Karly asked.
“Only you baby,” Luke said.
“Then it's settled, I will be your queen,” Karly said.
“I do wish you were cleared,” Luke said.
“Oh really, what would you do?” Karly asked.
“Take you here and now,” Luke said.
“We just had our first date the other night!” Karly said.
“And on that date, you agreed to be mine and I yours,” Luke said.
“I know, I want you to take me,” Karly said.
“Need all clear from the doctor first, baby, you are still recovering,” Luke said.
“I hate this!” Karly said.
“I know baby, but I want you 100% when I make love to you for the first time,” Luke said.
“I want you so badly,” Karly said.
“You have no idea how much I want you, baby,” Luke said.
“Can't we do other things without going all the way?” Karly asked.
“Baby, I want to but I'm afraid if I do, I won't be able to stop and you need the all clear from the doctor,” Luke said.
“I want to go now,” Karly said.
“What? To the doctor?” Luke asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Karly, when is your next appointment?” Luke asked.
“Two weeks,” Karly said.
“We will wait until then, baby, it'll be okay, I'm not going anywhere,” Luke said.
“You promise?” Karly asked.
“You are stuck with me, baby, you have me hooked,” Luke said.
“Kiss me Luke,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. They heard footsteps and a knock at the door.
“Karly?” Kyle said.
“What is it bro?” Karly said.
“Alyssa called, Dad was taken to the hospital,” Kyle said.
“What, what happened?” Karly asked.
“Our mother happened, she went over there to try to get him to help her win us back and he refused so she pulled out a gun and shot him, Ethan and Kenny tackled her and held her until the police arrived and she's in jail,” Kyle said.
“Oh god Dad?” Karly asked.
“He's in surgery,” Kyle said.
“Let's go baby, Kyle, call your older brothers,” Luke said. He nodded and went downstairs calling Austin and Eric. Luke helped Karly get up and get ready and he got ready and they went downstairs and went out the door and went to the hospital. They found Angela, Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa in the waiting room.
“Mom,” Kyle said.
“Oh sweetie!” Angela said. She got up and hugged Kyle and Karly.
“Anything?” Karly asked.
“Not yet sweetie,” Angela said.
“Luke?” Karly asked. He nodded and went to make a call. Angela looked at her.
“Karly?” Angela asked.
“He's calling his detective friend,” Karly said.
“Why?” Angela asked.
“To make sure that witch never sees the light of day ever again,” Karly said.
“Lawson?” the doctor said.
“Yes I'm Angela Lawson,” Angela said.
“Your husband will be fine, we got the bullet out and he'll make a full recovery,” the doctor said.
“Thank god,” Karly said.
“When can we see him?” Angela asked.
“Is everyone family?” the doctor asked.
“Daughter,” Karly said.
“Son,” Austin said.
“Son,” Eric said.
“Wife,” Angela said.
“Son,” Kenny said.
“Son,” Ethan said.
“Daughter,” Alyssa said.
“Son,” Kyle said.
“Wow, big family, two daughters and five sons,” the doctor said.
“We aren't biological,” Austin said.
“He took us in as his sons,” Eric said.
“Because they are my brothers and we share a mother, she was the one who put him in here,” Karly said.
“We would rather have Angela as our mother,” Austin said.
“We don't claim our biological mother anymore,” Eric said.
“She's dead to us,” Karly said.
“Angela raised me as her own, I was raised by her and my dad, split up from my twin sister,” Kyle said.
“That would be me,” Karly said.
“And your relation?” the doctor asked as he looked at Luke.
“I brought his twin daughter and son here, they live with me,” Luke said.
“He's my boyfriend,” Karly said.
“He's family too, doc,” Angela said.
“Very well, follow me,” the doctor said. They followed him to a room and they walked in and saw Rick lying there.
“Dad?” Karly asked.
“Sweetheart,” Rick said. She went to the bed and gently hugged him and cried.
“I can't believe she did this to you,” Karly said.
“I'm okay, sweetheart, I love you,” Rick said.
“I love you Dad!” Karly said.
“We all do,” Angela said.
“Honey,” Rick said. She hugged him. Everyone hugged him. Luke shook his hand.
“Take care of my daughter, Luke, protect her,” Rick said.
“I am and I will, sir,” Luke said. He held Karly close as everyone else hugged him and stood by his bedside.

Chapter 44

After visiting with her father in the hospital, Karly looked at Luke and he helped her out the door. Austin, Eric, and Kyle followed.
“Sis?” Kyle asked.
“Boys, let's go visit that witch who gave birth to us for one last time,” Karly said.
“Yeah, let's go,” Austin said.
“Let's cut her out of our lives for good,” Eric said. They went to the police station and asked to see their mother. They all sat in the room waiting for her to be brought in. They brought her in and she saw them and smiled.
“You guys came to see me, I knew you would,” Amy said.
“And all it took was you shooting our father!” Karly said.
“I just wanted you guys back,” Amy said.
“You aren't my mother, you never were, you left me on the fucking doorstep!” Kyle said.
“Should have thought about what you were you doing,” Austin said.
“You faked your death and let us grieve for you!” Eric said.
“You should have told us your plan!” Karly said.
“You wanted us to believe you were dead,” Austin said.
“You got your wish!” Eric said.
“You are dead to all of us!” Karly said.
“You can go to hell!” Kyle said.
“Rot in jail, Amy, you are nothing to us!” Karly said.
“You have another sibling!” Amy said.
“What the hell,” Kyle said.
“What the fucking hell did you just say?” Eric asked.
“You have got to be kidding!” Austin said.
“You have another kid?!” Karly said.
“Talk Amy,” Luke said.
“Her name is Angel, she's 20, she's Ray's, I had to give her up too, she's living with my cousin in Boston,” Amy said.
“Her number, now!” Austin said.
“Now Amy!” Eric said. She gave them the number and Luke went to make the call. Karly and her brothers glared at their mother.
“You make me sick!” Karly said.
“You kept her from us!” Austin said.
“First Kyle, now her!” Eric said.
“If you had Angel, why didn't you just give Karly to our dad and raise Angel, still would have had a daughter!” Kyle said.
“Ray believe she wasn't his,” Amy said.
“Did you tell him she was his?!” Karly said.
“Yes a million times!” Amy said.
“She's being told now and I gave her the address if she wants to meet up,” Luke said.
“Let's get out of here, I'm done,” Austin said.
“So am I,” Eric said.
“I'm beyond done,” Karly said.
“I've been done,” Kyle said.
“I'm sorry!” Amy said.
“Too late!” Karly said. They all went out the door and left the station and went to their homes. Luke helped Karly walked into the house. Kyle came in behind them. Luke carried Karly upstairs and took off her shoes and laid her on the bed and laid down with her.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“I know baby,” Luke said.
“Another sister, another sibling she kept from us, what's next, another brother?” Karly asked.
“I don't know, baby, but I'm here and not going anywhere,” Luke said.
“I hope not,” Karly said.
“I promise you I won't,” Luke said.
“I wish she was gone from our lives, it would have been better if she stayed dead,” Karly said.
“Then you would have never known about your sister,” Luke said.
“I know!” Karly said.
“I'm here baby and I'm not going anywhere,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby?” Luke asked.
“I'm falling for you,” Karly said.
“I'm falling for you too baby,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply and they began making out. They laid there holding each other as they fell asleep.

Chapter 45

The next day, Luke helped Karly get up and ready for the day and helped her downstairs and got her settled on the couch while he went to fix her some breakfast. The doorbell rang.
“I got it baby,” Luke said. He opened the door and saw a girl standing there.
“Uh hi, I'm Angel,” she said.
“Hi Angel, I'm Luke, come in, your sister is in the living room,” Luke said. She came in and Luke led her into the living room. Karly looked up and saw them.
“You must be Angel,” Karly said.
“Yes,” Angel said.
“I'm Karly, I'm your half sister,” Karly said.
“Half sister?” Angel asked.
“Same mother, different father,” Karly said.
“Oh so you didn't know?” Angel asked.
“Nope, not until yesterday,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Kyle asked.
“Hey bro, this is our sister, Angel, this is Kyle, my twin brother, your half brother,” Karly said.
“Hello sis,” Kyle said.
“Hi bro,” Angel said.
“Austin and Eric are on their way,” Luke said.
“They are your full brothers, they have the same dad as you,” Karly said.
“How did we end up with different dads?” Angel asked.
“Our mother left your father for six months and got involved with mine and Kyle's father, Rick, she got pregnant before they split when your father begged her to come back,” Karly said.
“So she broke up with your father to get back with mine,” Angel said.
“Yes, she gave birth to us and your father knew we weren't his so he threatened to kill me if our mother didn't give me up so she split me and Karly up and left me on my father's doorstep and kept Karly because she wanted a daughter,” Kyle said.
“But she had me,” Angel said.
“He didn't believe you were his either, he forced her to give you up, but trust me, even if she kept you, he wouldn't have anything to do with you, he never wanted a daughter period,” Karly said.
“She didn't tell him I was his,” Angel said.
“She did, a million times but he didn't care, he didn't want a daughter at all, our mother was my only parent,” Karly said.
“He only cared about me and Eric,” Austin said.
“He threatened to kill you and Kyle if she didn't give you guys up,” Eric said.
“And threatened to kill her if she left him,” Karly said.
“So she faked her death to get away,” Austin said.
“But she didn't bother letting us into the plan,” Eric said.
“She made us grieve for her,” Austin said.
“We wouldn't have said anything about her being alive,” Eric said.
“How did you find out?” Angel asked.
“Luke hired her as his cook, he didn't know she was our mother, it was before I moved in,” Karly said.
“I introduced them and found out everything,” Luke said.
“She left me on my father's doorstep and he raised me and his wife, Angela, she's my mom,” Kyle said.
“We decided to take Rick's name as ours,” Austin said.
“It was better than Davis,” Eric said.
“Think I could too?” Angel asked.
“We can ask,” Kyle said.
“Let's go to the hospital,” Karly said. They all went to the hospital. They walked into Rick's room.
“Hi Dad,” Karly said.
“Hi sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Dad, Mom, this is Angel, our younger sister,” Kyle said.
“Hello,” Angel said.
“She was raised by Amy's cousin because Ray made her give her up too, he believed she wasn't his but she's his,” Karly said.
“She is unbelievable,” Angela said.
“Angel, do you want to claim Amy as your mother?” Rick asked.
“I don't even know her so I know Karly and Kyle are yours and you took in Austin and Eric, I was wondering...” Angel said.
“You are a Lawson now,” Rick said.
“Call us Mom and Dad,” Angela said.
“Wow okay thank you,” Angel said.
“You are Karly and Kyle's sister,” Rick said.
“That makes you family,” Angela said.
“So if you want to change your last name to Lawson, go for it,” Rick said.
“Thanks Dad, Mom,” Angel said. They smiled. Karly hugged her father.

Chapter 46

Two weeks later, Rick was home from the hospital. Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa met Angel and accepted her as their sister. She changed her last name to Lawson and moved into Austin's house. Karly was at the doctor's office with Luke for her final checkup. She held his hand.
“I was thinking,” Karly said.
“About what, baby?” Luke asked.
“Going away together,” Karly said.
“Oh?” Luke asked.
“Like maybe Hawaii or the Bahamas,” Karly said.
“We can do that baby,” Luke said.
“And maybe have our first time together,” Karly said.
“Oh I see,” Luke said.
“What do you think?” Karly asked.
“I'm thinking where is the doctor to give you the all clear,” Luke said. The doctor came in and examined Karly and smiled and looked at her.
“You are back to normal and get back to your normal life,” the doctor said.
“Thanks Doc,” Karly said.
“Thanks Doc,” Luke said. They left the hospital and went to the agency and she did the paperwork and let everyone go home and told them they had the week off with pay. She closed up the agency and they went to the clubs where he talks with the managers and with Drew and Sam.
“Ready baby?” Luke asked.
“Yep,” Karly said. They went home and packed a bag and told Kyle they were leaving to go on a trip and to watch the house. Kyle hugged Karly and she and Luke left and went to his plane and got on and buckled in.
“I can't wait to get you in bed,” Luke said.
“Me too,” Karly said.
“Baby, once we are in bed, we aren't moving, you have no idea how much I want you,” Luke said.
“So where are we going?” Karly asked.
“Aloha,” Luke said.
“Yes!” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Hmm?” Karly asked.
“I know it's early but I've felt this way since I first saw you,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“I love you,” Luke said. She sat there shocked and looked at him and smiled.
“I love you too,” Karly said.
After the plane took off and they were in the air, he unbuckled his seatbelt and hers and led her to the back where there was a bed and he laid her down and got on top of her.
“We aren't doing anything but kissing and making out, saving the lovemaking for the hotel bed because I won't want to move afterwards and you won't be able to, I'm going to make love to you until you can't walk,” Luke said.
“Oh god Luke,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. They began making out. He ran his hands up and down her body. She wrapped herself around him. Their tongues explored each other's mouths.
“Mmmm,” Karly said.
“Oh god baby, I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. He kissed her neck and her collarbone. She buried her face in his neck. They continued making out until they fell asleep in each other's arms. Karly woke up and saw Luke gone. She got up and heard voices.
“Nicole, I told you that nothing would ever happen between us, you work for me as a flight attendant, nothing more, I have a girlfriend who I love, I am not going to cheat on her, so do you your job and do it professionally without incident or find your way back home to New York because you won't have a job, got it?” Luke said.
“Yes sir,” Nicole said.
“Good now go,” Luke said. Karly went back and laid down on the bed. She heard a noise and looked and saw Luke standing by the bed. He sat down. She sat up.
“Something you want to tell me?” Karly asked.
“You heard?” Luke asked.
“Is she a former fling?” Karly ask3d.
“No, she wanted to be, but I never did anything with her,” Luke said.
“And she wants you now,” Karly said.
“Yeah but you heard my answer,” Luke said.
“How many former flings do you have?” Karly asked.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“How many?” Karly asked.
“Over a dozen,” Luke said.
“Oh great,” Karly said.
“How many boyfriends have you had?” Luke asked.
“Kevin was my first because he was the first guy Austin and Eric liked, they chased off everyone else who was interested in me, Kevin was the first guy who got boyfriend status, I had three dates through high school, my brother chased them off so everyone heard about it and stayed away, I became the undateable queen of the school because every guy was scared of my brothers and all the girls wanted to be my friend because they were happy I couldn't date any of the guys in school because of them, then there was a guy from Columbia, Robert, he was well, my professor there, it was secret, but we broke things off so he could keep his job before anyone found out, then there was dumbass, and now you,” Karly said.
“You got involved with your professor?” Luke asked.
“There was just undeniable attraction there, we fought it until one day we couldn't and gave in,” Karly said.
“Did you guys have sex?” Luke asked.
“Yes we did,” Karly said.
“Do you still have feelings for him?” Luke asked.
“No I don't, when I met you, it was a fresh start for me, I never thought of the past anymore, you are my present and my future, you are all I think about,” Karly said. Luke sensed something and motioned her to be quiet and he casually got up. He motioned her to keep talking.
“Anyways, I can't wait until we get to Hawaii and to our room,” Karly said.
“Me too baby,” Luke said. He opened the door and Nicole stood there.
“Oh my god!” Karly said.
“Seriously Nicole!” Luke said angrily.
“I'm sorry,” Nicole said.
“Luke, fire her ass and get rid of her!” Karly said.
“Exactly what I was thinking,” Luke said.
“Oh god no,” Nicole said.
“You listened in on a conversation you were never supposed to hear,” Karly said.
“Bad move Nicole, you are done,” Luke said.

Chapter 47

Luke dragged Nicole up front. Karly got up and followed and Luke sat Nicole down.
“Now you shouldn't have listened in on that conversation, what would you have done if I hadn't caught you, Nicole?” Luke asked.
“Luke, please I didn't mean to,” Nicole said.
“Answer the damn question!” Karly said.
“I...” Nicole said.
“Answer me!!!” Luke said.
“I would have called the university and told them about the relationship,” Nicole said.
“Well it would have been a waste of time, he resigned last year in favor of a better paying job, how do I know that, let's see, oh yes, I have two brothers going to Columbia, they told me about him leaving since they both had his class last year, my family knows about my past, I don't know what you would have gained from saying anything,” Karly said.
“You don't deserve to be with Luke,” Nicole said.
“He doesn't want you, he never wanted you, only way you would have him is in your dreams!” Karly said.
“Karly is going to be my queen, you are nothing to me, you are fired!” Luke said.
“Luke, please I need this job!” Nicole said.
“You blew it, bitch!” Karly said. Nicole jumped Karly but Karly took her down and punched her over and over until Nicole wasn't moving.
“Luke?” Karly asked. Luke checked her and looked at Karly.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said.
“Is she?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby she is,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said. She ran to the back and curled up on the bed. Luke came in and sat down.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“I killed her, Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby it was self defense,” Luke said.
“Luke, she's dead because I couldn't stop hitting her, I saw Jason hitting me and I got angry and just did what I wanted to do to him, I fought back, I took it out on her and she's dead,” Karly said.
“Baby, she attacked you first, she could have hurt you or worse, you don't know what she would have done,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, it was self defense, you want to know why, this kind of thing happened before, she attacked a woman because she came in between her and a guy she liked, the woman fought back and Nicole ended up worse than her but couldn't press charges because the woman was just defending herself,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, I love you, I don't want to lose you, you have to remember that she wanted me for herself, she would have probably done just about anything to clear the way to me,” Luke said.
“Oh right, but I still feel horrible about taking her life,” Karly said.
“I know baby, but there is no going back,” Luke said.
“I know, what are we going to do?” Karly asked.
“I will take care of it, baby,” Luke said. He made some calls as he sat beside her and she curled up against him.
“Luke, let's just go home, this trip is ruined,” Karly said.
“No baby it's not, here's what I'm going to do, going to cover her up and say she's sleeping and send the plane back and have Drew and Sam meet the plane and take care of it and get the plane cleaned,” Luke said.
“Are you sure?” Karly asked.
“Baby, we can't let what happened ruin anything,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I mean it, baby, it was an accident, self defense,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you baby,” Luke said. He held her close and she fell asleep in his arms.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Author's Note: it was all a dream, going back to where she woke up on the plane before she overheard Luke talking to Nicole.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Karly woke up and saw Luke gone. She heard a noise up front and she got up and looked out the bedroom door and saw something that made her heart drop. Luke was kissing Nicole.

Chapter 48

Karly moved away and leaned against the wall by the door and slid down the wall and hugged her legs to her chest and rested her forehead on her knees. She couldn't believe it. Luke had said he loved her and now he was kissing another woman. She got up and went into the bathroom and locked the door and sat down and got out her phone and called Kyle.
“Sis?” Kyle asked.
“I need your help,” Karly said.
“Sis what happened?” Kyle asked.
“Luke told me he loved me,” Karly said.
“Sis that's great!” Kyle said.
“Not anymore, he's kissing another woman, the flight attendant on his plane,” Karly said.
“WHAT!” Kyle said.
“Get my things and your things and take them to Dad's,” Karly said.
“I will, sis, I want to kill him for doing this to you!” Kyle said.
“I finally give my heart to someone after what happened with Jason and he breaks it,” Karly said.
“Me and our brothers will break him when we see him,” Kyle said.
“Love you bro,” Karly said.
“Love you too,” Kyle said. Karly hung up and sat there quietly sobbing. There was a knock at the door.
“Baby you okay?” Luke asked.
“Go away!” Karly said.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“Go away you asshole!” Karly said.
“What's going on?” Luke asked.
“I saw you kissing Nicole you jackass,” Karly said.
“Karly no, she kissed me but I didn't kiss back,” Luke said.
“I know what I saw!” Karly said.
“Karly come out,” Luke said.
“NO!” Karly yelled.
“Karly, please baby, come out,” Luke said.
“LEAVE ME ALONE!” Karly yelled.
“Baby please, you are the only woman for me!” Luke said.
“Just leave me alone,” Karly said. She didn't hear anything from him but she didn't move. She sent a text to Kyle telling him about what Luke said. Kyle told her to stay put and come back home when they got to the airport in Hawaii and he would have a ticket waiting for her at the gate.
“Karly, please come out, we are landing soon,” Luke said. She opened the door and saw him standing there. She pushed past him and went up front and sat down and buckled in. Luke came and sat down and buckled up and tried to take her hand but she jerked it away.
“Don't you fucking touch me,” Karly said.
“Karly please, I didn't kiss back,” Luke said.
“I don't fucking care,” Karly said.
“Karly, please don't do this,” Luke said.
“You know what I went through with Jason and this happens, I can't trust you,” Karly said.
“I did not kiss her at all, she put her lips on mine and I pushed her away!” Luke said.
“I can't do this, okay, I can't be with someone who has women throwing themselves at him left and right, I need someone who wants only me!” Karly said.
“I do, Karly, I don't want anyone else,” Luke said.
“But everyone wants you, I can't go through that, I can't handle another broken heart, one time you might give in unintentionally, I can't go through that,” Karly said.
“I love you, only you, please don't do this, I beg you please,” Luke said.
“I have to, I have to protect my heart,” Karly said. Luke leaned back and closed his eyes. She saw tears run down his cheeks. She looked out the window with tears of her own running down her cheeks. The plane landed and she got up and got her bags and walked to the front of the plane and saw Nicole standing there smirking. Karly put her bags down and punched Nicole out. She got her bags and walked off the plane. She went inside and went to the counter and got her ticket that Kyle got her and went to board the flight back to New York.
“Karly, please don't go,” Luke said.
“Goodbye Luke,” Karly said. She got on the plane and sat down and looked out the window and saw Luke standing at the window inside with his hand on the window. She looked down in her lap and the plane took off and she closed her eyes as she cried silently.

Chapter 49

Karly arrived back home and went to her father's house.
“Sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Hey Dad,” Karly said.
“We got you a room set up,” Rick said.
“Thanks,” Karly said. Rick hugged her close. She rested her head on his chest.
“Want to talk about it?” Rick asked.
“After I get some sleep,” Karly said. She went upstairs and closed the door and laid down in bed and went to sleep. She got up sometime later and went down and talked with her dad and Angela and they gave her advice to think about.
Three days later, she went to work and sat down in the office and did paperwork. Hayley came in.
“Karly?” Hayley asked.
“Hey Hayley what's up?” Karly asked.
“I still have a job right?” Hayley asked.
“Of course you do, why would you ask that?” Karly asked.
“Because of who my brother is,” Hayley said.
“Oh Hayley, what happened has nothing to do with you, you are safe,” Karly said.
“Okay because Karly, he's not doing good at all,” Hayley said.
“Hayley..” Karly said.
“Let me say this, please, he's moved back in with my parents and I, says he can't be in that house without you, he fired Nicole before he left Hawaii which was right after your plane took off, he left her there to find her way home, Karly, my brother never has opened his heart to anyone, but he did for you, you are his first girlfriend, the first girl he loved that wasn't family, he never talked about any of his past flings the way he talks about you, when you left, it destroyed him,” Hayley said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Yeah, it is your choice on what to do, I just wanted to tell you that,” Hayley said. Karly nodded and Hayley went back to her desk. Karly thought about everything and realized what she needed to do.
“Hayley!” Karly said.
“Yeah?” Hayley asked.
“Can you call him and tell him to go to his house?” Karly asked.
“To meet you?” Hayley asked.
“No just tell him to go to the house for some reason,” Karly said. She went out the door while Hayley called Luke. Karly got to the house and went in and sat down on the couch and waited. She heard a car pull up and a door shut and the front door opened and closed and she saw Luke come into the living room and saw her and immediately ran to her and knelt in front of her.
“You're here, does this mean?” Luke asked.
“That I'm home, if that's okay with you,” Karly said.
“God yes!” Luke said. He took her in his arms and buried his face in her neck.
“I love you so much, don't ever leave me again,” Luke said.
“I love you too, I won't, I promise,” Karly said.
“Where's your stuff?” Luke asked.
“At my dad's,” Karly said.
“We will get it tomorrow,” Luke said.
“Take me upstairs,” Karly said. He picked her up and carried her upstairs to the bedroom and closed the door and locked it and removed their clothes and laid her on the bed and crawled on top of her. He slowly made love to her. They laid there afterwards holding each other.
“What made you come back?” Luke asked.
“I talked with my dad and Angela and they gave me advice but Hayley told me how you were and about how I was your first girlfriend and all that, I realized that I needed to come back, I needed to fight for us, to fight for our love,” Karly said.
“I will prove to you that you will always be the only one for me, that there will be no one who would ever come between us,” Luke said.
“I will be your queen, Luke, I will be your everything,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply as he made love to her again. He laid on top of her.
“Crap, baby, are you on the pill?” Luke asked.
“Yes and I'm clean,” Karly said.
“I am too, should have asked before the first time, sorry baby,” Luke said.
“It's okay, we got carried away and wanted each other so badly,” Karly said.
“And I want you again,” Luke said. He made love to her again before collapsing next to her and they kissed before going to sleep in each other's arms.
The next day, Luke took her to her dad's house and they walked in and everyone looked at them.
“Oh hell no!” Kyle said.
“What's he doing here?” Kenny asked.
“Guys, I'm going back with him,” Karly said.
“Why!” Ethan said.
“He kissed another girl!” Kyle said.
“I didn't kiss back, I believe she had planned it like that, she saw Karly and kissed me knowing she would see it and walk away,” Luke said.
“Hayley talked to me yesterday about everything,” Karly said. She told her family everything that Hayley told her.
“Boys, this is your sister's decision, we all need to support her,” Rick said.
“Your father and I had sat down with her and talked about what needed to be done,” Angela said.
“We gave her some advice,” Rick said.
“And she took it,” Angela said.
“You guys support this?!” Kenny said.
“We want her to be happy,” Rick said.
“And look at her,” Angela said. They looked at Karly and saw her and Luke gazing at each other.
“I don't know about this,” Kyle said.
“I love Karly and she is the one for me,” Luke said.
“Yet you kissed another girl in front of her!” Kyle said.
“You know what, I'm getting my stuff and leaving,” Karly said. She dragged Luke upstairs and got her stuff together. They went downstairs.
“Karly,” Kyle said.
“No Kyle, you sat here and heard everything we said and still refuse to move on, I love you twin brother but this is my life, my choice,” Karly said. She pulled Luke out the door and they went back to the house.
“You okay baby?” Luke asked.
“My dad and Angela are supportive,” Karly said.
“But your brothers aren't,” Luke said.
“It's my life, my choice and I choose you,” Karly said. He pulled her close and kissed her deeply. He locked up and picked her up and carried her up to the bedroom and removed their clothes and pushed her against the wall and thrusted into her body. He went fast and hard as she wrapped herself around him and held on as they moved together. She came around him and he came behind her filling her with his warm release. He moved them to the bed and laid down with her on top of him.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said.
“I know, I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you too baby,” Luke said. They went to sleep holding each other.
Three weeks later, her brothers came around and accepted her and Luke together. They held the ceremony and Luke was crowned King and Karly his queen. Her family was there to watch. They all celebrated into the night.

Chapter 50

Three months later, Karly and Luke finally made the trip to Hawaii. Their families came with them because Karly and Luke decided that they were going to get married there. So Karly was with Hayley, Abby, Angela, Alyssa, Angel, and Barbara at the dress shop.
“Got our dresses and the guys got their attire so let's get going,” Karly said.
“I'm so happy for you honey,” Angela said.
“Thanks Mom,” Karly said.
“Can't wait to have you as our daughter-in-law,” Barbara said.
“Thanks Barbara,” Karly said. They went back to the hotel and Karly walked into Luke's arms and rested her head on his chest.
“Hey baby,” Luke said.
“I missed you,” Karly said.
“I missed you more,” Luke said.
“I don't want to be away from you tonight,” Karly said.
“Me either baby, I can't sleep without you in my arms,” Luke said. They all went in and to their rooms and Karly got some stuff together. Luke kissed her deeply and she went to stay with Hayley.
“So I noticed you and my brother?” Karly asked.
“Eric asked me out, I said yes,” Hayley said.
“You got a winner with him,” Karly said.
“Yeah I know,” Hayley said. They went to bed after talking about the guys. The next day they met in Rick and Angela's room to get ready. After they got hair and makeup done, they all got ready.
“Karly, you look beautiful,” Abby said.
“My brother is going to be ready for the wedding night when he sees you,” Hayley said.
“That's the plan,” Karly said. They headed out and saw the guys waiting. Karly saw her father waiting for her and she smiled and hugged him.
“You look gorgeous, sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Thanks Dad, love you,” Karly said.
“Love you too,” Rick said. They headed down the aisle and she looked up and saw Luke standing there looking at her. Rick and Karly stood in front of him and Rick hugged her and shook Luke's hand and went and sat with Angela. Luke took Karly's hands in his.
“You look gorgeous,” Luke said.
“Thanks handsome,” Karly said. The ceremony began. They said their I do's and exchanged vows and rings. The minister pronounced them husband and wife and Luke cupped her face in his hands and kissed her deeply. Everyone cheered and they hugged everyone and had the reception and then Luke and Karly left and went to the hotel and went up to the honeymoon suite and Luke carried her in and closed the door. She kissed him deeply and went into the bathroom. He stripped to his boxers and sat down. He looked up and saw her.
“Good god baby!” Luke said.
“You like” Karly asked.
“God yes!” Luke said. He got up and came over to her and pulled her close and kissed her deeply. He picked her up and laid her on the bed and got on top of her and removed her lingerie and his boxers and kissed her all over her body. He moved up and kissed her deeply and he slowly began making love to her.
“I love you!” Karly said.
“I love you baby!” Luke said. He came inside her filling her with his warm release and he laid beside her and pulled her close.
“You are everything to me,” Luke said.
“And you to me,” Karly said.
A week later, they headed home and returned to their normal routine. Karly was at work when Hayley came in with a vase of roses.
“These came for you with a card,” Hayley said. Karly smiled and took the card and opened it and read it. Her smile faded as she read the writing.
“We have things we need to discuss, meet me at our place for lunch”
“Hmm,” Karly said.
“From your hubby?” Hayley asked.
“Um no from a client,” Karly said.
“Oh dear,” Hayley said.
“Doesn't mean anything, just a thank you,” Karly said.
“But sending roses to a married woman,” Hayley said.
“Last he knew I wasn't married but next time I see him he will know I'm happily married,” Karly said.
“All right, I have a date tonight with Eric,” Hayley said.
“Have a good time,” Karly said.
“I will,” Hayley said.
Two hours later, Karly was sitting in the small cafe down the street. She looked up and saw him coming to the table and he sat across from her.

Chapter 51

Karly sat there looking at him as he sat across from her.
“What things are left to discuss?” Karly asked.
“Us,” Robert said.
“There is no us, we've been over for years, I've moved on,” Karly said.
“Have you really?” Robert asked. Karly held up her left hand and waved her fingers. He saw her rings.
“I got married last week, just got home from the honeymoon the day before yesterday,” Karly said.
“You got married??!” Robert said.
“Yes I did, to an amazing man who worships me and loves me unconditionally, he knows all about my past, including with you, and he still wants me,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Robert said.
“What do you want me to say, Robert, that I will dump my husband and come running back to you, that is not going to happen, what we had is in the past, okay, I have completely moved on with my life and I'm the happiest I've ever been, my feelings for you are gone, I'm sorry but there is no going back,” Karly said.
“Karly, I love you and I can't stop,” Robert said.
“You will have to because I don't have love for you, I never did, it was physical attraction and that is gone, move on, Robert, I have,” Karly said.
“Karly please,” Robert said.
“Goodbye Robert,” Karly said. She got up and walked out the door and went to the agency and sat down. Hayley came in.
“What's up,” Hayley said.
“Nothing, just letting go of the past,” Karly said.
“Sis what's going on?” Hayley asked.
“A guy from my past sent me those roses, he says he still loves me and can't stop, I told him he'd have to because I love my husband and I'm not leaving him and I've moved on with my life,” Karly said.
“Do you think he'll move on?” Hayley asked.
“He'd better or he'll be dealing with my husband the king,” Karly said.
“Oh boy,” Hayley said.
“Yeah, he better stay away because I might not be able to stop Luke,” Karly said.
“Stop me from what?” Luke asked.
“Um,” Karly said.
“Baby what is it,” Luke said.
“It's nothing,” Karly said.
“Don't do that, baby, don't keep things from me,” Luke said.
“All right fine, I got these roses from an ex and he says there was things left to discuss so I met him for lunch and we talked and I told him I was married, he said he still loved me and couldn't stop, I told him to move on because I did and I said goodbye and left and came back here,” Karly said.
“Which ex?” Luke asked.
“Robert,” Karly said.
“He still wants you?” Luke asked.
“Apparently so but I don't want him,” Karly said.
“I'm going to have a chat with him,” Luke said.
“No Luke, just leave it, I took care of it,” Karly said.
“No baby, get rid of those roses, I will go talk to him, he needs to know he can't have you,” Luke said. Luke went out the door. Karly covered her face with her hands and groaned and threw the roses away.
“Karly?” Hayley asked.
“Call my brothers,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Hayley said. She went to call Eric. Karly sent a text to Kyle.
“Okay Eric is calling Austin and they are going to catch up with Luke,” Hayley said.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“It'll be okay sis,” Hayley said.
“I need to go home, lock up for me,” Karly said.
“I will sis,” Hayley said. Karly went out the door and went home and collapsed on the couch and stared at the ceiling. She got up and went out back and sat by the pool and stared at the water. She curled up in the lounge chair. She heard car doors and the front door open and close but she didn't move.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Sis?” Eric said.
“Sis?” Austin said.
“Sis?” Kyle said. They came out back and saw her curled up on the lounge chair.
“Oh baby,” Luke said. Luke sat on her chair beside her and took her in his arms.
“It's okay sis,” Austin said.
“He won't be bothering you anymore,” Eric said.
“What happened?” Karly asked.
“We went to talk to him,” Kyle said.
“But got there took late,” Eric said.
“There was police outside the cafe, a white sheet covering up something on the ground,” Austin said.
“Baby it was him on the ground, he got hit by a car after he left the cafe,” Luke said.
“He died at the scene,” Eric said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Sis, the driver was drunk,” Kyle said.
“It was Amber's father,” Luke said.
“He's in jail,” Austin said.
“Vehicular manslaughter,” Eric said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“I cared about him at one time so I'm a little sad that it happened,” Karly said.
“We know sis,” Austin said.
“They contacted his parents and sister and I told the cops that we would take care of everything for them so they can grieve,” Eric said.
“Eric and I will do it sis,” Austin said.
“All right,” Karly said. They left the house. Kyle went upstairs to his room Luke settled onto the lounge chair beside her and held her in his arms.

Chapter 52

Karly laid in bed the next day. Luke laid there with her holding her in his arms.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Hmm?” Karly said.
“Do you want to go to the funeral?” Luke asked.
“I should go pay my respects, I did care about him once,” Karly said.
“Did you meet his parents or sister?” Luke asked.
“No, we weren't officially a couple,” Karly said.
“Just slept together,” Luke said.
“Forbidden passion,” Karly said.
“Baby, if I wasn't in the picture and he came around wanting you back, would you?” Luke asked.
“No, it had ran its course, there was no going back for that relationship, it was no longer forbidden so that made it less of a challenge and was not risky anymore,” Karly said.
“So you like taking risks?” Luke asked.
“Not anymore, I risked my life staying with Jason for as long as I did, after things ended there, I had time to rethink and regroup and I realized I wanted someone who loved me and wanted me no matter what,” Karly said.
“That would be me,” Luke said.
“Yes, you my dear hubby, you are my everything,” Karly said.
“And you are mine,” Luke said.
“Make love to me,” Karly said.
“Gladly,” Luke said. He removed their clothes and crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. He moved over her body and slid inside her body and moved slowly and gently. She wrapped herself around his body and held on as he went fast and hard.
“Oh god baby,” Luke said.
“Luke!!!” Karly said. She came around him and he came releasing deep into her body. He collapsed on top of her and buried his face in her neck.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“How soon would you want kids?” Karly asked.
“Whenever you are ready,” Luke said.
“How about I stop the pill and we start trying,” Karly said.
“Oh baby,” Luke said. He kissed her softly and they made love again. They went to sleep in each other's arms.
Three days later, they were at Robert's funeral. Luke, Karly, Eric, Hayley, Austin, Abby, Ethan, Kenny, Kyle, and Angel sat towards the back.
“You okay?” Luke asked quietly. She nodded and held his hand as the pastor began the service. His parents and sister spoke about him. They told stories about him. Then his mother spoke about her last phone call with him telling her that he was in love and he wanted her to meet the woman he loved. She said she looked forward to that but he was gone before she could meet the woman who had her son's heart. Karly felt her heart break. Luke clasped her hand in his and held it tight. After it was over, everyone walked out. Everyone went to the cemetery and continued there and afterwards went back to the church for the dinner. They sat at the table and ate when his parents made their way over.
“Hello, I don't believe we met, I'm Patty and this is my husband, Samuel, were you all friends of Robert?” Patty asked.
“I was a student in his class when he taught at Columbia,” Karly said.
“Me too,” Kenny said.
“So was I,” Ethan said.
“We wanted to come pay our respects,” Karly said.
“He was a great professor,” Kenny said.
“And a great guy,” Ethan said.
“Yes he was, he liked connecting with his students,” Samuel said.
“I'm Karly Stone, this is my husband, Luke, my brothers, Austin, Eric, Ethan, Kenny, and Kyle, my sister, Angel, Eric's girlfriend, Hayley, and Austin's fiancee, Abby,” Karly said.
“Oh my god, you are her?” Patty said.
“I'm what?” Karly asked.
“Patty?” Samuel asked.
“It's her, she's the one,” Patty said.
“Ma'am?” Luke asked.
“Patty?” Samuel asked.
“He told me who the woman was who had his heart, Karly was her name, said she was a former student,” Patty said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“He called me before he was killed, said he tried to win you back but you said you had gotten married and couldn't be with my boy,” Patty said.
“I'm sorry,” Karly said.
“Oh honey, it was not your fault that there was a drunk driver on the road,” Patty said. Luke cleared his throat. Karly looked at him. He looked at her and then looked at Patty and Samuel.
“The driver than hit your son, he's the father of a former fling of mine, I heard it was no accident,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“I got a call from Detective Reagan yesterday, Alan intentionally hit Robert with the car,” Luke said.
“What?!” Karly said.
“Luke?” Kenny asked.
“What do you mean?” Ethan asked.
“She was involved with Robert, he dumped her to try to win back Karly, it broke her heart because he dumped her for another woman,” Luke said.
“So she went crying to her daddy and sent him after him,” Karly said.
“Probably made up something,” Austin said.
“That witch,” Hayley said.
“Hayley?” Eric asked.
“I know the family, she is a spoiled brat and they believe anything she says without proof,” Hayley said.
“Oh she's an only child so she's a child who can do no wrong and it's the other person's fault, okay, Luke, I think it's time we get the real person at fault here,” Karly said.
“I'll call Drew and Sam,” Luke said. He went to make the call. Karly looked at Patty and Samuel.
“I'm sorry that he was a victim of a spoiled brat's vendetta,” Karly said.
“So she's the one that killed him,” Patty aid.
“She's the brains behind it apparently,” Karly said.
“I want that woman arrested,” Samuel said.
“Jail is too good for her,” Kyle said.
“She will get hers,” Hayley said.
“Okay they got her and taking her to the house,” Luke said.
“Let's go deal with that bitch,” Karly said.
“I don't understand, why is she being taken to a house,” Patty said.
“Luke is King of the Stone Family Mafia and I'm his queen,” Karly said.
“Everything he does is legal, he works with the cops, sells them ammo, guns, and vests,” Kyle said.
“The house that she's been taken to is the family home, I'm also his sister, we have cells in the basement,” Hayley said.
“I want to confront her,” Patty said.
“May we come with?” Samuel asked.
“Let's go,” Karly said. They all went to the Stone Family home and Luke introduced his parents to Patty and Samuel. They all went downstairs.

Chapter 53

Everyone walked down to the cells and looked at the person sitting in there.
“Hello Amber,” Luke said.
“Luke!” Amber said.
“She put up a fight, boss,” Drew said.
“Got the bruises to prove it,” Sam said. Luke looked at them and saw scratched on Drew's cheek and saw Sam with a black eye.
“Wow, you knew they work for me and you still did this to them, you didn't know why they were coming to get you,” Luke said.
“I didn't know, I'm sorry, guys, I've just been on edge lately,” Amber said.
“And why is that, Amber?” Luke asked.
“I just got dumped by a guy who I thought loved me, he dumped me for some whore he had been with before and he wanted her back,” Amber said.
“Oh really, did you hear that, Karly?” Luke asked.
“Loud and clear,” Karly said.
“Who are you?” Amber asked.
“Oh you didn't hear, I'm that whore that he dumped you for, the guy's name was Robert, right?” Karly asked.
“Yes,” Amber said.
“Well, I'm sorry to be the one to tell you this but Robert did not win me back, because I'm a happily married woman,” Karly said.
“What?” Amber said.
“I'm Mrs. Luke Stone, I'm his queen,” Karly said.
“She's your wife?!” Amber said.
“Yes she is, the woman you called a whore is my wife, do you know the definition of a whore, well my wife is no whore, she's only had four relationships, her first boyfriend was actually in college, because, well her brothers can tell you,” Luke said.
“She never had a boyfriend before college because of me,” Austin said.
“And me,” Eric said.
“We chased off guys,” Austin said.
“Don't you dare call her a whore again,” Eric said.
“Amber, why did you send your father to kill Robert?” Hayley asked.
“What?” Amber asked.
“Why did your father hit and kill my son intentionally?!” Patty said.
“I don't know, I told my parents that he dumped me for someone else and my father had been drinking and he got his keys and took off,” Amber said.
“Is that the story your father will say when it's all him,” Hayley said.
“Yes, I didn't want him dead!” Amber said.
“Well he is, my son is dead because of your father!” Samuel said.
“Oh god, I didn't want that to happen I swear!” Amber said sobbing. Karly noticed something and grabbed Luke's arm and whispered something to him. She looked at Amber.
“You know I would believe you, if the guy was actually Robert,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Kyle asked.
“What?” Patty asked.
“What?” Samuel asked.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“I noticed something when I met with him, he seemed different, like he rehearsed the speech he gave me,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Luke said.
“What the hell?” Austin said.
“Now I have figured it out,” Eric said.
“You knew about her past with Robert,” Hayley said.
“You found out she and Luke got married,” Abby said.
“You wanted Luke for yourself,” Austin said.
“So you went to Robert to get him to help you,” Kyle said.
“And he wouldn't,” Angel said.
“So you had him taken hostage and hired someone to get plastic surgery to look like him,” Hayley said.
“Had your father pay for it and help you with the plan,” Abby said.
“So when he failed to get Karly away from Luke,” Eric said.
“Your father made sure there were no loose ends and took out the lookalike,” Austin said.
“To not implicate yourself and him,” Luke said.
“Was that the plan?” Karly asked.
“Yes,” Amber said.
“Where is he?” Patty asked.
“Where is my son?” Samuel asked.
“Basement of my house,” Amber said.
“Drew, Sam,” Karly said.
“On it,” Drew said.
“You guys take orders from her?” Amber asked.
“Of course, she's the queen,” Sam said. Drew and Sam left. Luke pulled Karly close to him.
“So Robert's alive?” Patty asked.
“Yes,” Amber said.
“Call Reagan, babe,” Karly said. Luke made the call and soon Detective Reagan came downstairs.
“What did she do?” Ben asked.
“Amber?” Karly asked.
“I kidnapped the real Robert Jones and replaced him with a guy who had surgery to look like him, that's the one who died,” Amber said.
“Luke sent his guys to get him,” Patty said.
“Address and I can have a unit there to assist,” Ben said.
“Please, it's just my mom and she didn't know what was going on, it's all me and my father,” Amber said.
“Well, can't hide it from her now,” Ben said. Luke gave him the address and he made the call.
“Should have thought this through, Amber, before you came up with this plan,” Karly said.
“Luke was mine first!” Amber said.
“He's my husband,” Karly said.
“You were a fling, nothing more,” Luke said.
“Luke, I love you,” Amber said.
“I think she belongs in the psych ward,” Karly said.
“You belong there!” Amber said.
“Oh no, I'm not crazy at all,” Karly said.
“You are the one that's crazy, wanting a guy who doesn't want you,” Austin said.
“His wife was his first girlfriend so doesn't that tell you something,” Eric said.
“He never wanted more with anyone until her,” Hayley said.
“What does she got that I don't?” Amber asked.
“She's not a whore like you,” Austin said.
“She stole my heart the moment I met her, you never came close to my heart,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Amber said.
“No, I'm done, Reagan, take her to join her father in jail,” Luke said.
“Let's go,” Ben said. He cuffed her through the bars. Luke unlocked the cell door and opened it and Detective Reagan took her out of the house and put her in the car and took her away. Luke pulled Karly close and held her close.
“She can rot in jail with her father,” Hayley said.
“Jail is too good for her,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Psych ward,” Eric said.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“Good,” Patty said.
“She is crazy,” Samuel said.
“I have an idea,” Angel said.
“What's up, sis?” Kyle asked. Angel told them her plan as Drew and Sam pulled up and got out with Robert. Patty and Samuel hugged their son.
“I'm okay,” Robert said.
“We thought we lost you!” Patty said.
“They told me what happened,” Robert said.
“We are just glad you are okay,” Samuel said.
“I'm fine, just tired and hungry,” Robert said.
“Robert, I'm Luke Stone, this is my family home, I want to apologize for what Amber and her father did,” Luke said.
“You are not at fault for what she did,” Robert said.
“She did this to get to me, she wanted me for herself,” Luke said.
“And it didn't work, I never would have helped her, she needs help,” Robert said.
“Oh we got a plan for that and will need your help,” Angel said.
“Robert, this is my sister, Angel,” Karly said.
“Karly, how many siblings do you have?” Robert asked.
“They keep coming, I have Austin and Eric who I grew up with, found out the father I thought was my father wasn't and found my real father and he raised Kyle here, he's my twin brother, long story, my dad has two sons and a daughter with his wife, then we found Angel so I have five brothers and two sisters,” Karly said.
“I share a dad with Austin and Eric, he forced our mother to give me and Kyle up,” Angel said.
“What kind of father is he,” Robert said.
“Evil,” Karly said.
“He's no father to us,” Austin said.
“Never,” Eric said.
“Let's get out of here guys,” Luke said. They all went upstairs. They all went home. Luke and Karly walked into their home and went to bed.

Chapter 54

Three weeks later, Angel's plan worked like a charm. Robert visited her jail cell pretending to be a ghost saying that Drew and Sam arrived too late. He got her so scared that she went crazy and started acting out and talked to herself. Luke made arrangements for her to go to the mental hospital.
“Got her taken care of and her father is looking at life in prison,” Luke said.
“And her mother is all alone,” Karly said.
“She couldn't believe what they did, she turned her back on them,” Luke said.
“Good,” Karly said.
“Come here baby,” Luke said. He pulled her into his arms and held her to him.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Luke said. They went upstairs to their room and removed each other's clothes and made love off and on throughout the night. The next day, they both went to work. Luke was doing paperwork at the club when his phone rang.
“Hello,” Luke said.
“Luke! Get to the hospital now!” Hayley said.
“Sis?!” Luke said.
“It's Karly, she was shot by Alice!” Hayley said.
“What!” Luke said.
“She came in and pulled out the gun and shot Karly in the chest, it missed her heart but they said her condition is grave,” Hayley said.
“I'll be right there,” Luke said. He ran out the door and went to the hospital and ran to the emergency room and saw Eric and Austin pacing. Kyle was sitting there with his head in his hands. Hayley and Abby were talking. Rick was sitting with Angela. Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, and Angel were sitting there.
“Luke!” Hayley said. She got up and ran to him and hugged him.
“Why am I the last one here?” Luke asked.
“I thought the hospital called you and I called everyone on the way here and I found out they didn't call you,” Hayley said.
“Why didn't they call me, her husband!” Luke said.
“I'm sorry, sir, we had a glitch in our computer system so we had to look through our files, they aren't as up to date as our computers, her contacts were her brothers only,” the nurse said.
“Update the damn files to where her husband is the first to call!” Kyle said.
“Kyle,” Rick said.
“She's my twin, Dad, my other half! I can't lose her!” Kyle said. Rick got up and hugged his son. Kyle broke down in his father's arms. Kevin came in and sat down.
“I had to stay at the agency for the clean up and the coroner,” Kevin said.
“What?” Luke asked.
“After Alice shot Karly, she committed suicide,” Hayley said.
“Luke son,” Peter said.
“Honey,” Barbara said. They came to him and hugged him. Luke broke down in his mother's arms.
“I can't lose her!” Luke said.
“Karly Stone's family,” the doctor said.
“Yes,” Austin said.
“I'm her husband, how is she?” Luke asked.
“We have her in the operating room now, we are doing everything we can, but it's not looking good, Mr. Stone, it's possible she won't make it through the night,” the doctor said. Luke nearly collapsed and Austin and Kyle grabbed ahold of him.
“Please don't let her die,” Austin said.
“We can't lose her,” Eric said.
“Please I can't lose my daughter,” Rick said.
“Our sister,” Kenny said.
“My twin,” Kyle said.
“My best friend,” Kevin said.
“My life,” Luke said.
“Doctor! She's coding!” the nurse yelled. The doctor ran back into the operating room. Luke stood at the door and watched them work on his wife. Tears running down his cheeks. The nurses pushed him out and closed the door. He watched through the small window praying for her to fight.

Chapter 55

Luke stood there looking in the window of the room where they were working on Karly as she flatlined. He held onto the door frame as he willed Karly to fight to come back to him. Austin, Eric, and Kyle stood with him.
“Please baby please, don't leave me, don't let go, come back to me baby please, don't leave me,” Luke said quietly.
“I hate this! She can't leave us! She can't!” Kyle said.
“We can't lose her!” Austin said.
“Fight sis fight!” Eric said. They heard the machines beep and they all took a deep breath.
“Mr. Stone, we got her stable enough for surgery, we have to get the bullet out,” the doctor said.
“Please don't let anything happen to her,” Luke said.
“We all can't lose her,” Austin said.
“We will do everything we can,” the doctor said. The doctor went to scrub up for surgery. Luke went to the chapel and sat down and looked up and said a prayer for his wife.
“You know I'm not good at doing this but I beg you not to take her from me, she is my life, my everything and I can't live without her, neither can anyone in that waiting room, she is the most important person in my life, her dad, her stepmom, her brothers, her sisters, and her best friend, please don't take her from us,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Nicole said.
“What the hell are you doing here,” Luke said.
“I heard about what happened on the news,” Nicole said.
“Of course you did and you thought it would be okay to show up here,” Luke said.
“Luke, I care about you,” Nicole said.
“No, you want my wife to do so you have a clear shot at me, never going to happen, Nicole, I will never ever be with you even if you were the last woman on earth, I would never ever want you, get the hell out of here and never come near me again!” Luke said.
“Luke, what's going on here,” Kyle said.
“Just someone who can't take no for an answer and doesn't know what stay away from me means, this is Nicole, she used to be the flight attendant on my plane until I fired her ass,” Luke said.
“This is her, the bitch who kissed you,” Kyle said.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“Why can't you leave him alone?” Kyle asked.
“I love him,” Nicole said.
“He hates you so why bother coming near him, he will never love you, give it up, get over this obsession of yours and move on,” Kyle said.
“Who the hell are you,” Nicole said.
“I'm his brother-in-law, his wife's twin brother, Luke, the doctor is looking for you,” Kyle said.
“Thanks bro, call Drew and Sam to come get her,” Luke said.
“Got it,” Kyle said. Luke went out the door and went to the waiting room where the doctor was waiting.
“Doc?” Luke asked.
“She made it through surgery, we placed her in a medically induced coma to let her heal, we will monitor her very closely, we have set up a bed for you in her room so you can be with her,” the doctor said.
“Thank you,” Luke said. They went to her room and he sat down beside her and took her hand in his and kissed it.
“Baby, I'm here, I'm not going anywhere, you can't leave me,” Luke said.
“She can't leave any of us,” Kyle said.
“She's my life,” Kyle said.
“Drew and Sam took the bitch to the cells,” Kyle said.
“Good, she can stay there and rot,” Luke said.
“What do you want to do with her?” Kyle asked.
“That's up to my queen,” Luke said.
“I so wanted to take her out, a woman like her knows no boundaries, she deserves what she gets, maybe put her in the psych ward with Amber,” Kyle said.
“No, because they would find out who each other are and work together to get Karly out of my life for good,” Luke said.
“Not if we pay the doctors to keep them apart,” Kyle said.
“Boys,” Rick said.
“Hey Dad,” Kyle said.
“Hey Rick,” Luke said.
“Luke, you are as much my son as Kyle is,” Rick said.
“Sorry Dad,” Luke said.
“That's better, what's going on,” Rick said.
“The woman who kissed Luke in front of Karly showed up here wanting Luke, she said she heard about what happened and wanted to come see him,” Kyle said.
“So she wants Luke for herself,” Rick said.
“I wouldn't be with her if she was the last woman on earth,” Luke said.
“Where is she,” Rick said.
“In the cells at his family home,” Kyle said.
“I would like to take care of her,” Rick said.
“He wants to leave her for Karly,” Kyle said.
“Good idea,” Rick said.
“Actually you guys can do what you want in place of Karly,” Luke said.
“Yes, Dad, let's call the others,” Kyle said.
“Get Hayley to finish her, she hates that witch,” Luke said
“Take care of my daughter,” Rick said. Rick and Kyle left. Luke sat there holding Karly's hand.
“I love you baby so much, come back to me,” Luke said.
Two hours later, Luke got a text from Kyle saying that they took care of Nicole and that Drew and Sam were doing cleanup. Rick came in and put his hand on Luke's shoulder.
“She said you two slept together down in the chapel,” Rick said.
“That's a load of crap, I would never do anything to hurt Karly, I would never cheat on her, Nicole was a lying bitch,” Luke said.
“I know she was lying, Luke, I know you love my daughter,” Rick said.
“I would give my life for her,” Luke said. Luke sat there holding Karly's hand in his to his face and watched her.

Chapter 56

Two weeks later, they were going to wake Karly up from the medically induced coma they had her under. Luke sat there by her bedside. Austin, Abby, Eric, Hayley, Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, Kyle, and Angel were there in the room. The doctor was there and did the procedure and looked at Luke.
“Now it's up to Karly to wake up,” the doctor said.
“How long will it take?” Austin asked.
“Could be anytime,” the doctor said. They heard Karly moan. Luke took her hands in his.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“Sis?” Austin asked.
“Sis?” Eric asked. Karly opened her yes and looked around and saw them there.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby, I'm here,” Luke said.
“She shot me, Alice, she came in and said it was my fault that she was alone,” Karly said.
“We know, baby, Hayley told us who did it,” Luke said.
“Did they catch her?” Karly asked.
“No, they didn't have to,” Hayley said.
“After she shot you, she killed herself,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“It's okay, Karly, the office got cleaned up, looks like nothing happened in there, we got new carpet and repaint, it looks the same,” Hayley said.
“Oh how long was I out?” Karly asked.
“We put you in a medically induced coma for two weeks to let you heal,” the doctor said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I never left you baby,” Luke said.
“We tied to get him to go home and rest but he wouldn't,” Hayley said.
“I wasn't leave you,” Luke said.
“The clubs?” Karly asked.
“Kyle, Drew, Sam, and Greg have been handling them,” Luke said.
“It's all good, sis, we knew he wouldn't want to leave you,” Kyle said.
“Sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Dad,” Karly said. Rick hugged her close. She cried as she held onto her father.
“I almost lost you,” Rick said.
“What?” Karly said.
“He said your condition was grave, that you wouldn't make it through the night, you flatlined before they could do surgery,” Luke said.
“You are a fighter, Mrs. Stone, you never gave up,” the doctor said.
“I couldn't leave my husband, my family,” Karly said.
“Doc, did they update the files yet?” Kyle asked.
“I believe they did but I will double check,” the doctor said. He finished his examination and went out the door. Karly looked at them.
“What was that about?” Karly asked.
“Luke was the last one to the hospital because we thought they called him first,” Hayley said.
“There was a glitch in the computer, so they had to look up in the old files,” Eric said.
“They only had me and Eric down as your emergency contacts,” Austin said.
“They called Eric while we were out at lunch,” Hayley said.
“Hayley called Luke and by the time he arrived at the hospital, everyone was already there,” Eric said.
“Except Kevin, he was overseeing the cleanup in the office and the coroner taking Alice away,” Austin said.
“And our parents who got there after me as well,” Luke said.
“Oh Luke,” Karly said.
“Kyle yelled at them about it,” Luke said.
“I was pissed because they didn't have your husband listed to call first,” Kyle said.
“Oh come here bro,” Karly said. Kyle moved to her bedside and took her in his arms and hugged her.
“Love you sis, I was so scared I was going to lose my other half,” Kyle said.
“I couldn't leave you, I couldn't leave any of you,” Karly said. There was a knock at the door. They all looked and saw Ben standing there.
“Hey Ben,” Luke said.
“Hey guys, there is someone who wanted to see Karly,” Ben said.
“Who?” Luke asked. Amy appeared at the door wearing her prison jumpsuit. Karly glared at her.
“What the hell is she doing here,” Karly said.
“Yeah, what is she doing here,” Austin said.
“We don't want her here,” Eric said.
“She's nobody to us,” Kyle said.
“I heard about the shooting and I had to come see for myself that she was all right,” Amy said.
“I'm just fine, you can go now,” Amy said.
“There is something I need to tell Austin and Eric,” Amy said.
“What,” Austin said.
“Talk,” Eric said.
“Angel is the only child of Ray Davis,” Amy said.
“What,” Austin said.
“What,” Eric said.
“Oh god,” Angel said.
“Who is their father?” Kyle asked.
“Robert Jones,” Amy said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“What,” Austin said.
“Oh god,” Eric said.
“You were involved with him?” Karly asked.
“Yes, I met him in college,” Amy said.
“So he's our father?” Austin asked.
“Yes,” Amy said.
“Amy?” Robert asked.
“Hello Robert,” Amy said.
“It's true?” Robert asked.
“Yes,” Amy said.
“You kept this from me?” Robert asked.
“I honestly thought they were my husband's until Jack visited me the other day, he had a letter from Ray, he said that he had DNA tests done after I 'died', they said Austin and Eric weren't his,” Amy said.
“Why did he keep us in the will?” Eric asked.
“Because he actually loved you regardless of what they said,” Amy said.
“He knew I wasn't his and he never bothered putting me in his will,” Karly said.
“So all of us have three different fathers,” Kyle said.
“Regardless of anything, I still consider Austin, Eric, and Angel family,” Rick said.
“My father is dead so I am staying as a Lawson,” Angel said.
“I guess we are changing our names again,” Austin said.
“No, we don't have to,” Eric said.
“What names do you have?” Robert asked.
“They have mine,” Rick said.
“Okay then, it's up to them, I would like to get to know my sons,” Robert said.
“Let's go have coffee,” Austin said. Austin and Eric hugged Karly and left with Robert. Luke sat on the bed.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Get her out of here,” Karly said.
“Ben?” Luke asked.
“Let's go, Amy,” Ben said. He took her out the door. Rick came over and Karly reached out for him and he hugged her close.

Chapter 57

Three months later, Karly was fully recovered and back to work. Austin and Eric bonded with Robert and his parents. After a talk with Rick, Austin and Eric changed their last names to Jones. Rick told them that they will always be sons to him. They told Rick that they will never stop calling him Dad. Karly was in the office when Kyle came in.
“Sis?” Kyle said.
“Hey bro,” Karly said.
“There is something I need to tell you,” Kyle said.
“What's up?” Karly asked.
“Sis, I caught Luke in his office with another woman,” Kyle said.
“Doing what?” Karly asked.
“Making out,” Kyle said.
“What?” Karly said.
“They were making out heavily on his couch, sis, he's cheating on you,” Kyle said.
“Did he see you?” Karly asked.
“No, I saw them through the crack of the door and left and came here,” Kyle said.
“But you actually saw Luke on the couch with her?” Karly asked.
“Sis, I knew he was in his office alone and I saw the girl go in there,” Kyle said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry sis,” Kyle said. She got up and got her purse and went out the door and went to her car and turned off the location on her phone and car and drove out of town. She drove until she got to a small town and checked into a small bed and breakfast and went to her room and closed the door and leaned against the door and slid down to the floor and broke down sobbing. She turned off her phone and moved to the bed and curled up on the bed and cried herself to sleep. The next day, she woke up and turned on her phone and saw text messages from her brothers and over a hundred from Luke.
“Baby, where are you?” Luke texted.
“Baby, please come home, I'm worried,” Luke texted.
“Karly, baby please come home,” Luke texted.
“Sis, where are you?” Austin texted.
“Sis, Kyle told us what happened,” Eric texted.
“Just text us and let us know you are okay,” Austin texted.
“Baby, I love you so much, please come home, Kyle told me what he saw, it wasn't what it looked like, I can't say what it was yet but I would never intentionally do that to you, you are everything to me,” Luke texted.
“Hey beautiful, I hope you are safe and okay,” Kevin texted. She sighed and texted him she wasn't okay and where she was.
“Karly, the boys told me what happened, let me know that you are okay,” Robert texted. She sighed and texted him back telling him she wasn't okay and where she was and turned off her phone and laid on the bed and cried herself back to sleep. She woke up to knocking on the door. She got up and opened the door and saw Robert standing there.
“Robert, you didn't have to come,” Karly said.
“I know but I couldn't stay away,” Robert said.
“Robert,” Karly said. He came in and closed the door. He pulled her into a hug. She rested her head on his chest.
“I'm here for you,” Robert said. She looked up at him. He looked at her.
“Robert,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Robert said. She pulled him down and kissed him. He pulled her against him and began kissing her deeply. He lifted her up and she wrapped her legs around his waist as he pressed her against the wall.
“Oh god Karly, I want you so bad,” Robert said.
“Take me, Robert, now,” Karly said. They removed each other's clothes and he thrusted inside her body. They moved together as he held her against the wall. He kissed her neck and down to her chest and sucked her nipples. She held him to her as he pulled her from the wall and they collapsed on the bed and he moved in and out of her. She wrapped herself around him and held on. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss.
“Oh god Robert!” Karly said.
“Oh Karly, you feel so good, I remember how good you felt from before, god I wanted you for so long,” Robert said. He pulled out and turned her over and brought her up on her hands and knees and smacked her ass and slammed into her body from behind and pounded her wetness.
“I'm close, baby girl, come for me now!” Robert said.
“Oh god Robert!” Karly said. She came around him coming all over his cock, causing him to come with her, spilling his warm release deep inside her body. She collapsed on the bed with him on top of her with him still inside her. They didn't move as they fell asleep like that. She woke up awhile later with him still in that position and him still inside her. He woke up. She looked at him. She felt him hard inside her.
“Robert please,” Karly said.
“As you wish baby girl,” Robert said. He began moving within her as she moaned and reached back and held onto him as he grabbed her breasts and held onto them massaging them as he went fast and hard and they came together. She felt his warm essence deep inside her.
“Mmm Robert,” Karly said.
“Where do we go from here, baby girl?” Robert asked.
“Hmm, I like what's happening right now,” Karly said.
“Me too baby girl,” Robert said.
“But eventually I will have to face him,” Karly said.
“Karly, now that I've had you again, I can't let you go, I want you to be mine again,” Robert said.
“Robert,” Karly said.
“I can't stop wanting you, I've had you twice and I can't stop now, I want you to be mine again,” Robert said.
“You are my brothers' father, how will that work, me with my brothers father, like I divorced Luke and married you, I would be stepmom to my two older brothers, that's just wrong,” Karly said.
“We would make it work, I want you, Karly, all the time, I want it all with you,” Robert said. He kissed her deeply and began making love to her again. He came inside her and buried his face in her neck.
“Robert, I need to go home,” Karly said.
“Don't go back to him, come with me, come home with me, we will call a lawyer and serve him with papers, you can end the marriage and be free to be mine,” Robert said.
“Robert, stop, I need to go talk to him, I still love him,” Karly said. She got up and got dressed. He got up and came up and wrapped her up from behind.
“Please baby girl, come home with me, be mine, be my wife, be my forever, there is no one else for me, only you, I had you three times, I can't stop wanting you,” Robert said. He began removing her clothes and took her against the wall. She looked at him.
“Robert, I have to go,” Karly said.
“Karly, please,” Robert said.
“I'll come to you if I don't get the answers I need,” Karly said. She went out the door after getting dressed and she went home.

Chapter 58

Karly arrived home and walked in and saw Luke lying on the couch asleep. She went upstairs and showered and changed and came downstairs and saw him sitting up. He saw her and got up and came over to her and pulled her into his arms.
“Thank god you're okay,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“I know we have to talk, I just needed to have you in my arms,” Luke said. They sat down and he faced her and held her hands.
“Who is she?” Karly asked.
“Ben came to me to help him with a case, undercover work, she was the mark,” Luke said.
“So making out with her was the only way to get what you needed,” Karly said.
“Yes because she's sitting in a jail cell right now,” Luke said.
“What,” Karly said.
“After the makeout session, she confessed to the crime she committed and I got it on tape and gave it to Ben and he arrested her this morning,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“Karly, I love you, I would never do that to you, I couldn't cheat on you, what happened meant nothing, you are everything to me, my life is nothing without you,” Luke said.
“Oh god!” Karly said. She ran to the bathroom and threw up. He came in and held her hair back as she threw up.
“Baby, should we go to the doctor?” Luke asked.
“Yes please I need to go,” Karly said. They went to see Dr. Reagan and she ran tests and left the room. Karly sat there looking at her hands.
“Do you think we did it?” Luke asked.
“I don't know, I hope so, I love you and I want your babies,” Karly said.
“I want you forever, baby, you are my life, I want lots of babies with you,” Luke said.
“Well get ready because Karly, you are three weeks pregnant,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“She is?” Luke asked.
“Yes she is,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Luke, can you let me talk to Dr. Reagan alone for a sec?” Karly asked.
“Sure, I'll be right outside,” Luke said. He left the room and closed the door and Karly quietly told her what happened.
“Karly, you don't have to worry about that, you are already pregnant with Luke's baby, you won't get pregnant from last night or this morning,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“I won't tell a soul about this, it is safe with me, doctor/patient confidentiality, but I think you should tell Luke so he won't hear it from anyone else,” Dr. Reagan said.
“He will leave me,” Karly said.
“Maybe not, I can tell Luke loves you,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I love him so much,” Karly said.
“Be honest with your husband,” Dr. Reagan said. Karly thanked her and walked out and saw Luke sitting across the hall. He got up and came over to her.
“Baby, you okay?” Luke asked.
“Can we go home, we need to talk,” Karly said.
“Sure baby,” Luke said. They went home and they sat down and she took a deep breath and she confessed everything to Luke. She couldn't look at him but she felt his eyes on her.
“You have to be fucking kidding,” Luke said. She shook her head and covered her face with her hands and sobbed.
“I wish I was,” Karly said sobbing.
“You fucked him three times!” Luke yelled.
“I'm sorry!” Karly said.
“How could you do this to me!” Luke yelled.
“I thought you cheated on me for real!” Karly said crying.
“So you thought it was a good idea to go ahead and get revenge with your ex by fucking him and now he wants you to be his!” Luke yelled.
“I don't want him anymore!” Karly said crying.
“Well he sure wants you and he can have you, I'm done!” Luke yelled.
“Luke, no please!” Karly said crying.
“I'm going to move into another bedroom and our only communication will be only about the baby, nothing else, we will only stay married for the baby only, but that's it, I'm done,” Luke said angrily. He went upstairs as Karly broke down crying. Kyle came in and came over and took her in his arms.
“Sis, what happened?” Kyle asked. She told him everything that has happened. Kyle looked at her and pulled away.
“What were you thinking!” Kyle said.
“I wasn't,” Karly said crying.
“I can't believe you, sis, I'm moving out and going back to Dad's,” Kyle said.
“Kyle,” Karly said.
“No, Karly, I don't know who you are right now,” Kyle said. He went upstairs and came down with his bags and went out the door. Karly got up and went out back and sat on the lounge chair and and stared at the pool and sobbed. She got a text from Austin and Eric. They told her not to bother talking to them again. The same with Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa. Her family turned her backs on her for the mistake she made. She sent a text to Robert.
“I can't be with you, I'm having his baby and what happened between him and that girl was undercover work for the cops, she was the mark and it was just a way to get her to confess I told him everything and he wants nothing to do with me, only baby related, my brothers turned against me, expect the same so I think it's best if we don't see each other again, goodbye Robert,” Karly texted.
“I think you are right, Austin and Eric were here and told me that they would cut me out of their lives if I don't end things with you, goodbye Karly,” Robert texted. She deleted his number and texts and sat there staring at the pool. She heard footsteps but didn't move.
“Sweetheart?” Rick asked.
“Dad?” Karly asked. He sat down and took her in his arms. She held onto him and cried.
“Oh sweetheart,” Rick said.
“I thought you would hate me too, everyone else turned their backs on me,” Karly said crying.
“I could never do that, sweetheart, you are my daughter, I will never turn against you,” Rick said.
“ I love you Dad,” Karly said.
“I love you too,” Rick said.
“Dad, you are going to be a grandpa, I'm three weeks pregnant,” Karly said.
“Oh sweetheart, I'm so happy,” Rick said.
“And if anyone says anything, it's Luke's baby for sure,” Karly said.
“It'll be okay sweetheart,” Rick said. He hugged her and left. She sat there staring at the pool. She went inside and ate some dinner and left a plate of food for Luke and went upstairs to the bedroom and saw all his stuff gone and heard him moving around the bedroom next to hers. She got into bed and curled up and softly cried herself to sleep.

Chapter 59

The next day, she went to the agency and walked in and sat down at her desk and saw a pile of papers. She looked through them and saw they were resignations from the models. They couldn't work for her after what she's done. She saw Hayley puts hers in too. Kevin came in and sat down.
“Want to add yours to the pile?” Karly asked.
“No beautiful,” Kevin said.
“I'm sure the word has spread, we have no models and no one will come for me so might as well close up for good,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Kevin said.
“I did this to myself, I screwed it all up, this is my punishment,” Karly said.
“I will talk to the models and Hayley,” Kevin said.
“No, Kevin, go work for Jack full time, it's time to close up the doors, it's no use, I was doing this for my mom because I thought she was dead, she isn't, so it's time to let go,” Karly said. She got up and they walked out the door and locked up and she hugged him and went home. She walked out back and sat down on the lounge chair and stared at the pool.
“Why are you home?” Luke asked.
“What's it matter, it's not baby related so why are you talking to me,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“Ask your sister, I'm sure she will tell you and you will figure it out,” Karly said.
“I'm asking my wife,” Luke said.
“Oh I'm your wife now,” Karly said.
“Karly, talk,” Luke said.
“Your sister and all the models resigned from the agency, because of what I did and knowing them, they probably spread the word so no one would come work there, Kevin was the only one who stayed, so I closed the agency for good,” Karly said.
“I will talk to her,” Luke said.
“Don't bother, I only kept it going for my mother whom I thought was dead but since she isn't, it's time to let go and move on, the models will find other agencies to take them, your sister will be okay, Kevin can work with Jack full time, I can figure out what to do, I'll be okay,” Karly said.
“Fine, I'll be at the club, call if you have any problems,” Luke said.
“Fine whatever,” Karly said. He left and she sat there staring at the pool. She felt tears run down her cheeks. She felt so alone. Her brothers and sisters turned their backs on her. She still had her dad and Angela. She no longer had her work. Her husband pretty much ended things. She knew she made the biggest mistake of her life by even telling Robert where she was and sleeping with him. She wished she could go back and change things.
“Karly?” Abby asked.
“Abby, what are you doing here?” Karly asked.
“I wanted to check on you,” Abby said.
“Does Austin know you are here?” Karly asked.
“No, he doesn't, he hates what you did, he's not talking to Robert much right now, Karly, he and Eric are telling people that they only have two sisters, they say they had three but now they have two because one died,” Abby said.
“So I'm dead to them, great, just great,” Karly said.
“Karly, I'm sorry, I thought you should know what they are saying,” Abby said.
“That's fine, I'm an only child, I can live with that,” Karly said.
“I don't want to stop being your friend though,” Abby said.
“Austin will put a stop to it,” Karly said.
“Then I'll leave him, we aren't married so he has no control over me, he's not the boss of me,” Abby said.
“I know he loves you a great deal and sees a future with you, don't throw that away because of me, I'm not worth it, Abby,” Karly said.
“You made a mistake, Karly, and you are paying for it but you need a friend,” Abby said.
“Kevin hasn't turned his back on me, so I still have a friend,” Karly said.
“You have me also, I won't let him stop me from being your friend,” Abby said.
“It's your choice,” Karly said. She stayed with her for an hour before leaving because Austin was calling her. Karly went in and ate lunch. Rick came over.
“Hi sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Hi Dad,” Karly said.
“How you holding up?” Rick asked.
“All I have is you, Mom, Kevin, and Abby on my side, Abby told me that Eric and Austin are telling people that they only have two sisters and one dead sister, apparently I'm the dead sister,” Karly said.
“I will talk to them,” Rick said.
“No, Dad, don't bother, I did this to myself, I deserve it,” Karly said.
“No sweetheart, they should stand by you no matter what,” Rick said.
“I said don't bother!” Karly said. She sat there holding her head in her hands and started sobbing. Rick took her in his arms and held her. She cried against him.
“What's going on?” Luke asked.
“Abby came over and told her that Austin and Eric are telling people that they only have two sisters and one dead sister, Karly's the dead sister,” Rick said.
“Dumbasses,” Luke said.
“I'm heading over to talk to them,” Rick said.
“No Dad, just leave it be,” Karly said.
“Sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Just leave it alone!” Karly said. She went upstairs and showered and got into bed and went to sleep.

Chapter 60

Three months later, things were still the same. Luke took Karly to her doctor appointments. Abby and Kevin took turns coming over to hang with her. Austin found out about Abby spending time with Karly and told her they were over if she continued so she said that was just fine with her because she hated how they turned their backs on her and Karly knew she made a mistake about should still have the love of her brothers. Austin said it was hard for them because she slept with his father. He and Eric felt disgusted by it. Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, Kyle, and Angel came around and apologized for turning their backs on her and wanted her forgiveness. She told them there was nothing to forgive them for because she can't forgive herself for what she did. It was all her fault. They told her they would be there for her always. Kyle moved back in and hung with Karly while Luke would spend the day at the club locked in his office. He took up drinking. He would come home drunk most nights and Kyle would have to help him to bed. She knew he was drinking to cope with what she did and to drink away the pain of hurting him. He made sure to be sober when she had an appointment. She was getting ready for her next appointment. She went downstairs where he was waiting. They got into the car and went to the doctor. They sat in the room as Dr. Reagan examined her. They did an ultrasound. They saw the baby on the screen.
“There is your baby,” Dr. Reagan said. Karly saw something and looked at the doctor.
“Is that?” Karly asked.
“I believe it is, your other baby, you are having twins,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Can you tell what they are?” Karly asked.
“Yes, do you want to know?” Dr. Reagan asked. Karly looked at Luke who nodded. He took her hand in his and held it.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“You are having your own version of you and your brother,” Dr. Reagan said.
“A boy and a girl?” Karly asked.
“Yes,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Wow, I can't believe it,” Luke said.
“We made two babies,” Karly said. He looked at her and looked at the doctor.
“Doc, is it too soon for a DNA test?” Luke asked. Karly looked at him and pulled her hand from his.
“You bastard,” Karly said.
“I'm not the one who slept with another man,” Luke said.
“It was only him and that one night and I was already pregnant by you when I did,” Karly said.
“I just want to make sure I won't be raising another man's children,” Luke said.
“These babies are yours, that's the damn truth,” Karly said.
“Karly, I need you to stay calm, okay, carrying twins adds more stress to your pregnancy,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Tell that to dumbass over here who thinks I'm not having his kids when I am,” Karly said.
“I just want to know for sure,” Luke said.
“You know what, just get out, I'll call Kyle to come pick me up, just go,” Karly said.
“Fine whatever,” Luke said. He went out the door. She called Kyle.
“Karly, you conceived on Christmas Eve,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Can I get that in writing?” Karly asked. Dr. Reagan wrote down the information and gave it to her as a nurse brought Kyle in.
“Hey sis, what happened?” Kyle asked.
“Luke decided he wanted a DNA test,” Karly said.
“Is he fucking insane?” Kyle asked.
“He doesn't want to raise another man's children,” Karly said.
“Children?” Kyle asked.
“I'm having twins, my own Karly and Kyle,” Karly said.
“Oh sis,” Kyle said.
“They were conceived on Christmas Eve, guess where I was,” Karly said.
“You and Luke went to a cabin for the holiday,” Kyle said.
“I was with him 24 hours the whole time and he demands a DNA test,” Karly said. He helped her up and to his car and he got in and drove off.
“Do you have proof of when they were conceived?” Kyle asked.
“Yeah, Kyle, take me to Jack's office,” Karly said.
“Karly, what are you doing?” Kyle asked.
“Luke said we were done so I am making it official,” Karly said.
“All right,” Kyle said. He drove them to Jack's office and they went in and saw him and Kevin working.
“Hey guys,” Karly said.
“Hey beautiful, hey Kyle, what's up?” Kevin asked.
“I want to file papers,” Karly said.
“Divorce?” Jack asked.
“Yes, I might as well make things official,” Karly said. She sat down and told them everything. Jack and Kevin got the papers. Kyle got off his phone.
“He's at the club,” Kyle said.
“Take me home and take the papers to him,” Karly said. She got the papers and Kyle took her home and he left to take the papers to Luke. She packed a couple of bags and got into her car and turned off the location on her phone and car and headed out of the city. She needed a fresh start away from the city and away from Luke. She stopped at a store and bought an untraceable phone and found a small town and found a small house for sale. She got things moving and since it was furnished, she moved in right away. She sat down and looked at her phone.
“Sis, where did you go?” Kyle texted.
“I left town, I found a place to start a new life for myself and my babies,” Karly texted.
“You left me?” Kyle texted.
“I'm sorry bro, I'll keep in touch,” Karly texted.
“Luke is looking for you,” Kyle texted.
“Why?” Karly texted.
“Karly, he knows the babies are his, he didn't bother looking at Dr. Reagan's note, he ripped up the papers, he doesn't want a divorce, in fact, he wants you back,” Kyle texted.
“You're kidding right?” Karly texted.
“Sis, I would never lie to you,” Kyle texted. She got a text from Luke.
“Karly, come home, we need to talk, I love you,” Luke texted.
“I thought you said you were done, I thought you wanted nothing to to do with me, you even went as far as a DNA tests, why should I come back,” Karly texted.
“Because I forgive you, baby, you're everything to me,” Luke texted. She sat there in shock at what Luke said. She couldn't deny that she loved him. She put her hand on her stomach.
“Luke, are you telling me the truth or just trying to get me to come back because of the babies,” Karly texted.
“Baby, I couldn't lie to you, okay, I would never lie to you, I love you more than anything, we can work this out,” Luke texted.
“Luke, I may need you and Kyle to come get me,” Karly texted. She held her stomach as she texted the address on where she was and curled up as pain shot through her stomach.
“Baby?” Luke texted.
“Please hurry!” Karly texted. She laid there curled up in pain as she grabbed her phone when she noticed she was bleeding. She called Luke.
“Baby, we are coming!” Luke said.
“Luke, it's happening again!” Karly said crying.
“Oh god, baby,” Luke said.
“I'm scared,” Karly said crying.
“Kyle is driving as fast as he can, we will be there soon, baby, just hang on,” Luke said.
“Oh god, Luke, it hurts!” Karly said crying.
“Baby, call 911,” Luke said. She grabbed the house phone and called them and soon an ambulance arrived with Luke and Kyle arriving right behind them. They got her loaded up into the ambulance and Luke got in with her.
“I'm here baby,” Luke said.
“Oh god, Luke, why is this happening!” Karly said crying. Luke grabbed her hand and held it as they raced to the hospital.

Chapter 61

They arrived at the hospital and rushed her in and got her into a room where the doctor was waiting. Luke never let go of her hand.
“I'm Dr. Price, your name?” the doctor asked.
“Karly Stone, my husband Luke,” Karly said.
“Please help her,” Luke said.
“I've been having pains and I'm bleeding, please tell me it's not a miscarriage, I can't go through that again,” Karly said.
“Again?” the doctor said.
“I've had two,” Karly said.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
“Doc, I need to speak with you outside,” Luke said. They went outside where Luke quietly told her about Karly having three miscarriages but only knows about two due to a trauma she suffered in college. Dr. Price nodded understanding and they went back in.
“What was that about?” Karly asked.
“I just needed to share your information with her without upsetting you baby,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, let's get through this, okay,” Luke said. The doctor examined her and did an ultrasound and looked at them.
“Doc?” Karly asked.
“Doc?” Luke asked.
“They are still with us, but I want you on bed rest for the next five months,” Dr. Price said.
“Five months?” Karly asked.
“If you don't want another miscarriage, five months and then visit your doctor, I will transfer the file to her,” Dr. Price said.
“Thank you,” Karly said.
“Can I take her home?” Luke asked. Dr. Price nodded and cleaned her up and Luke carried Karly out the door. Kyle stood up in the waiting room.
“Well?” Kyle asked.
“She's got to be on bed rest for five months,” Luke said.
“Kyle, go to the house I have here and get my stuff and lock it up, I'm going home with my husband,” Karly said.
“Luke, drop me off at the house and you can drive my car home and I'll drive hers,” Kyle said
“Yep,” Luke said. They got into the car and drove to the house.
“It's just clothes, bro, everything else came with the house,” Karly said. Kyle nodded and kissed her forehead and got out. Luke drove them back to the city and pulled into the driveway of their house. He saw Hayley and Eric sitting on the front steps.
“Oh great,” Luke said.
“I don't need this right now,” Karly said.
“Ignore them baby,” Luke said. He got out and came around and helped her out and picked her up and carried her to the door.
“Luke, why are you with her?” Hayley asked.
“Like it or not, sis, she's my wife, I love her and always will, we need to talk but not tonight, she's been through hell already,” Luke said.
“What?” Eric asked.
“She almost miscarried again, she has to be on bed rest for five months, and don't bother saying it because I was right there with her when the doctor said it,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Hayley said.
“If you can't be nice, just stay the hell away, Eric, she's dead to you remember, and you stay away as well, sis, because of you and the models, she closed down the agency,” Luke said.
“Closed it?” Hayley asked.
“For good,” Luke said. He unlocked the door and carried her into the house and up to the bedroom and tucked her into bed after removing her shoes and helping her change clothes. He went downstairs and saw Eric and Hayley standing there.
“What now?” Luke asked.
“Did you really forgive her?” Eric asked.
“There is a lot she and I will talk about but it's not the time for it, she came so close to losing my babies,” Luke said.
“Are they really yours?” Hayley asked.
“She conceived on Christmas Eve when we were at the cabin for Christmas together alone, we never even left the bed the whole time so yes they are mine,” Luke said. The front door opened and closed and Kyle came in with Karly's bags and saw Eric and Hayley.
“What the hell are you two doing here,” Kyle said.
“Came to talk to my idiot brother,” Hayley said.
“You know what, get the hell out, both of you!” Luke said.
“Luke, she slept with my father!” Eric said.
“Okay, so what am I to do, divorce her?” Luke asked.
“She doesn't deserve anybody in her life,” Eric said.
“You are completely heartless, she's your sister, Eric!” Luke said.
“She slept with another man, Luke, cut her out of your life and move on,” Hayley said.
“Get the hell out, both of you, I have no sister and Karly only has three brothers, you both are nothing to us!” Luke said.
“Luke,” Hayley said.
“Kyle bro,” Eric said.
“I'm not turning my back on my twin again, you are no brother to me, you say Karly is dead to you, might as well include me dead to you as well since I'm a part of her, get out and stay out!” Kyle said.
“GET THE HELL OUT OF MY HOUSE!” Luke yelled. Eric and Hayley ran out the door. Luke locked up the house.
“They will never forgive her,” Kyle said.
“Who fucking cares anymore, it's their loss, she's dead to them, they are dead to her, she has us, your parents, Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, and Angel, Kevin, and Abby, the other three can go to hell,” Luke said.
“Yep, I'm going to call Dad and tell him what's going on,” Kyle said. Luke went upstairs and saw Karly lying there crying. He sat on the bed.
“I grew up with those two, they stuck by me, through think and thin, I lost them for good,” Karly said.
“It's their loss,” Luke said.
“We should talk about everything,” Karly said.
“First you rest, we will talk soon,” Luke said.
“All right, Luke, I love you, you are the only one for me,” Karly said.
“And you for me, baby,” Luke said. He kissed her hand and stroked it as she drifted off to sleep.
The next day, Luke and Karly talked about everything that had happened and they agreed to start fresh and put it behind them and focus on the present. Luke had cooked her breakfast and she finished eating and he took it downstairs and did the dishes.
“Luke, Dad wants us at his house for a meeting, I have Kevin coming to stay with Karly while we are gone,” Kyle said.
“All right, but I'm not changing my mind on my marriage,” Luke said.
“I don't expect you to,” Kyle said.
“The other three might,” Luke said.
“It's your decision, not theirs,” Kyle said.
“Hey guys,” Kevin said.
“Hey Kev, thanks for coming,” Kyle said.
“Of course,” Kevin said.
“We should be back soon,” Luke said. Luke and Kyle left and went to Rick's house and walked in and heard arguing.
“She doesn't deserve to be in this family anymore, she destroyed it by jumping into bed with my father!” Austin said.
“Maybe you should ask your father why he went to see her in the first place,” Luke said.
“She didn't invite him there,” Kyle said.
“She thought Luke betrayed her,” Kenny said.
“She knows she made a mistake,” Ethan said.
“She's paid for it,” Alyssa said.
“You three do whatever you want, I'm not turning my back on my sister again,” Angel said.
“Me either,” Alyssa said.
“Not anymore,” Ethan said.
“Nope,” Kenny said.
“Look of all of us here, I have more reason than all of you to cut her out of my life, but I'm not because I started this by getting caught by Kyle kissing that woman who I was working to get arrested on a case with Ben, this is my fault, guys,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Hayley said.
“If I hadn't done that, it wouldn't have happened,” Luke said.
“Luke is right about one thing, why did your father, go to her in the first place, she told Kevin where she was and he didn't go to her, why did your father?” Kyle asked.
“Oh god,” Austin said.
“Oh no,” Eric said.
“He still wanted her,” Hayley said.
“Bingo!” Luke said.
“Son of a bitch!” Eric said.
“Let's go pay our dear father a visit, bro,” Austin said. They went out the door. Hayley looked at Luke.

Chapter 62

Luke sat down and rubbed his face and looked at Hayley who sat with him.
“I'm sorry, Luke, for the things I said, I know I need to talk to Karly but I don't want to upset her at a time like this,” Hayley said.
“Upset her?” Luke asked.
“I told the models everything and they resigned at my insistence, it's my fault the agency closed down,” Hayley said.
“She closed it because of that and she kept it going to honor her mother whom she thought was dead but since her mom is alive, she kept it going for the family she had there, but after you all left and and it was just her and Kevin, she didn't see the point of keeping it open because she knew word would spread and no one would come work there,” Luke said.
“Oh god, Luke, do you think she'll forgive me?” Hayley asked.
“I can't really say, sis,” Luke said.
“Can I talk to her?” Hayley asked.
“She just got home and is resting, give her a couple days of rest before coming over,” Luke said.
“Luke, I would like to come over to see her,” Rick said.
“You are her father and you never turned your back on her, you are welcome anytime, I know she will want to see you and Mom,” Luke said.
“Oh Luke,” Angela said hugging him.
“Luke, I'll call Mom and Dad,” Hayley said.
“It's funny I haven't heard from them so I guess you turned them against Karly and they didn't want to talk to me either,” Luke said.
“No, I told them to give you all space,” Hayley said. The front door opened and closed and Austin and Eric came in.
“Well?” Hayley asked.
“Dad, we want to change our names back to Lawson,” Austin said.
“He is no father to us,” Eric said.
“What happened?” Hayley asked.
“He took the blame for everything, he said he went to her with the purpose of getting her back,” Eric said.
“He wanted her to be his again and he said she may have kissed him first but he didn't pull away and put a stop to it,” Austin said.
“It was a dream come true when he slept with her,” Eric said.
“He told her that he wanted her back and said he would take her to a lawyer so she could file for a divorce,” Austin said.
“So they could be together again, she told him that it wouldn't be right with him being our father and she didn't want to be our stepmom,” Eric said.
“She was determined to get home to her husband and work things out,” Austin said.
“He admitted that when they fucked, it wasn't as hot as it was when they were together before,” Eric said.
“He told us she was the one who told him they couldn't see each other again,” Austin said.
“So he wanted my wife for himself,” Luke said.
“He wanted her to be his, he wanted it all with her,” Austin said.
“But she was so determined to get home to you, Luke, she had texted him after she told him everything,” Eric said.
“And after we threatened to cut him out of our lives,” Austin said.
“She told me that she had sent him the text and after he agreed, she deleted his texts and his number from her phone,” Kyle said.
“Good, I have forgiven her and want to put it all behind us and start fresh,” Luke said.
“Think she'll want to see us?” Austin asked.
“We want to make things right with her,” Eric said.
“Luke told me to give her a couple days of rest,” Hayley said.
“We will give her a couple days,” Austin said.
“We don't want her losing the babies,” Eric said.
“Good boys,” Abby said.
“I'm sorry, baby, for trying to keep you from being her friend,” Austin said.
“Just be the brother who has been there for her growing up,” Abby said.
“I hate myself for everything,” Austin said.
“Me too, we made the biggest mistake of our lives turning our backs on her,” Eric said.
“She needed her family, she was already hating herself for what happened, she needed her brothers,” Luke said.
“I can't believe what we've done, Eric, how could we do that to our sister,” Austin said.
“I better get home,” Luke said.
“Bro, is Karly alone?” Hayley asked.
“No, Kevin's there with her,” Kyle said.
“You left her alone with Kevin?” Hayley asked.
“Hayley, don't start it up again, Kevin is her best friend,” Eric said.
“And her ex,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, stop, we can trust Kevin with Karly, they had their chance to get back together when that marriage license showed up and they chose to end it because their relationship had ran its course, they both moved on,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry, I just don't want you to get hurt,” Hayley said.
“I know you don't but she is my wife and I love her, it's up to me and her to work through things,” Luke said.
“All right,” Hayley said. Luke and Kyle went home. Kevin was in the living room.
“Hey, everything okay?” Luke asked.
“Yeah, she's been asleep since you guys left, I checked on her a couple times,” Kevin said.
“Austin, Eric, and Hayley are kicking themselves now,” Kyle said. Kyle told Kevin everything that happened.
“Hayley didn't like me being alone with Karly?” Kevin asked.
“Nope,” Kyle said.
“My relationship with Karly is strictly friends, I lover her like a friend would, she will always be special to me, but she belongs to you, Luke, tell your sister that,” Kevin said.
“I told her that I trust you with Karly,” Luke said.
“And that you guys had the chance to be together and decided to end it because the relationship had ran its course,” Kyle said.
“I promise that I will never cross the boundary of friendship,” Kevin said. The doorbell rang, followed by pounding on the door. Kyle got up and opened the door and saw Hayley and Eric.
“What's going on,” Kyle said.
“He's in the hospital,” Eric said.
“Who?” Luke asked.
“My father,” Eric said.
“What happened?” Luke asked.
“He tried to kill himself,” Hayley said.
“Why?” Kyle asked.
“He told Austin that he can't live without Karly,” Eric said.
“He wants her and he told Austin that he won't stop trying to kill himself if he doesn't get her,” Hayley said.
“Okay, he needs an evaluation,” Luke said.
“He's getting it,” Eric said.
“He's not getting my wife,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly said. They saw her on the stairs Luke ran to her and picked her up and sat down with her in his lap.
“Baby, you're supposed to be on bed rest,” Luke said.
“I know but I didn't have my phone and I needed you to help me to the bathroom, I managed but I heard voices down here,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Eric said.
“Eric,” Karly said.
“I was hoping we could talk,” Eric said.
“Karly, we are sorry for everything,” Hayley said.
“I'm sorry for cutting you out of my life, I hate myself for that, I was just so angry, he's my father,” Eric said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry about the agency, I told the models everything and it was my idea for all of us to leave,” Hayley said.
“Figures,” Kevin said.
“I can't forget what you two have done but I can forgive, I still haven't forgiven myself,” Karly said.
“Baby, Eric has some news,” Luke said.
“Austin took him to the hospital, he tried to kill himself,” Eric said.
“What?” Karly said.
“He told Austin that he wanted you back and he wouldn't stop trying to kill himself until he got you back,” Hayley said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“He's having an evaluation right now,” Eric said.
“Tell him I'm sorry but I'm staying with my husband, it's where I belong,” Karly said.
“That might send him over the edge,” Eric said.
“I can't be with him, Eric, what happened that day was a mistake, I can't be stepmom to my older brothers, I love my husband and I can't live without Luke,” Karly said. She snuggled into his arms as he held her close.
“We will tell him,” Hayley said.
“As far as the agency, I think it's time to let it go, I was only keeping it going as a tribute to my mother but since she's not dead, it's useless to do that,” Karly said.
“We can rebrand it, change the name and the look of the office, make it yours,” Hayley said.
“Yeah baby,” Luke said.
“Well then you and Kevin will have to oversee it since I'm on bed rest for five months and who knows after that,” Karly said.
“Kev, let's get the ball rolling,” Hayley said.
“Let's do it, let's start calling the models,” Kevin said.
“And you, Mrs. Stone, are going back to bed,” Luke said.
“Yes dear,” Karly said. He stood up with her in his arms and carried her upstairs and put her in bed and kissed her forehead.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. He sat on the bed beside her and watched her sleep.

Chapter 63

Karly woke up and looked around and saw Luke sitting on the bed beside her checking his phone.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yeah baby?” Luke said.
“Can you call Dr. Reagan and see if she got the file from Dr. Price and see if I can take a shower?” Karly asked.
“Yes I will, baby,” Luke said. He made the call as she moved to rest against him. He put his arm around her and held her to him as he talked on the phone. He hung up and smiled at her and kissed her forehead.
“She said you can have a bath if you have help, so I'll go get it ready and we will take a bath,” Luke said.
“Okay, I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you baby,” Luke said. He kissed her and got up and went into the bathroom and got the bath going. She sat there waiting. He came out a few minutes later and picked her up and carried her into the bathroom and closed the door and locked it and he removed their clothes and sat her in the bath and got in and sat behind her and she laid back against him.
“This feels amazing,” Karly said.
“I love having you in my arms,” Luke said.
“I love being in your arms,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Hmm?” Karly said.
“The doc said five months,” Luke said.
“Yeah?” Karly said.
“Baby, you are four months, you are on bed rest for the remainder of your pregnancy pretty much, that is if you don't go into labor early,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“I guess she didn't know for sure how far along you were,” Luke said.
“We never said, probably should tell Dr. Reagan,” Karly said.
“I'll call her back after we get out,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said. He ran his hands across her stomach and caressed it.
“Our babies,” Luke said.
“Our prince and princess,” Karly said.
“Oh yeah baby,” Luke said.
“I love you, Luke, more than anything, I can't live without you,” Karly said.
“I can't live without you, baby,” Luke said. He captured her lips in a deep kiss. There was a knock at the door. Luke groaned.
“What!” Luke said.
“Luke, Karly, he's here,” Kyle said.
“Who?” Karly asked.
“Robert,” Kyle said.
“What the hell?!” Luke said. He helped her out and dried them off and got dressed and helped her get dressed and carried her out and laid her on the bed.
“Kyle, stay with her, lock the door,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“He's not getting near you, baby,” Luke said.
“No, Luke, I need to tell him that he can't have me,” Karly said
“Sis, if he doesn't see you then he will realize you don't want to see him again,” Kyle said. Hayley ran in and closed the door and locked it.
“Hayley?” Luke said.
“He's got a gun,” Hayley said.
“What!” Luke said.
“He stole a gun from a security guard at the hospital when he slipped out to come here, he said he's going to kill you to get to Karly,” Hayley said. Luke went and got his gun. He looked at Karly.
“Where's Eric?” Luke asked.
“He and Austin are trying to talk him down,” Hayley said.
“I'm going,” Luke said.
“Bro,” Hayley said.
“Luke no,” Karly said.
“Baby, he wants me dead, he is not going to make that happen,” Luke said. He went out the door. Kyle sat and hugged Karly close. Hayley locked the door and grabbed Luke's backup gun. They heard gunshots downstairs. Karly cried as she held onto Kyle.
“Oh god please no,” Karly said crying. They heard footsteps coming up the stairs. They heard someone try to open the door.
“Sis, it's me, I'm okay,” Luke said. Hayley opened the door and saw Luke. He came in and went to Karly and took her in his arms. She cried as she held onto him.
“Oh god, I was so scared!” Karly said.
“I'm okay baby,” Luke said.
“Bro?” Hayley asked.
“Eric and Austin are taking him back to the hospital,” Luke said.
“How bad?” Hayley asked.
“A shot in the arm and one in the leg,” Luke said.
“He's not going to stop,” Karly said.
“Karly, file a restraining order,” Hayley said.
“He won't let that stop him,” Karly said.
“There is only one way,” Luke said.
“No, bro, Karly, press charges against him,” Hayley said.
“For what?” Karly asked.
“Rape,” Hayley said.
“You want her to lie?” Luke asked.
“It's better than you killing him,” Hayley said.
“Sis, having her lie about raping her?” Luke asked.
“I'll do it,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Luke said.
“It's better than being called a cheater,” Karly said.
“Who is calling you that?” Luke asked.
“It's what I did,” Karly said.
“Karly, that's in the past, if you say he did this, then it will all be erased and we can move on,” Hayley said.
“I think it's a bad idea, he is going to deny it and he will probably ask for a lie detector test and Karly will have to testify and his lawyer will badger her on the stand and she will lose the babies,” Kyle said.
“He's got a point,” Karly said.
“We cut him a deal,” Luke said.
“What's that?” Hayley asked.
“He tell the cops that he raped her and he won't get a bullet in the head, and if he says anything, he will get a bullet in the head,” Luke said.
“It won't work, they probably want me to do a rape kit, there's no evidence for that,” Karly said.
“We just took a bath awhile ago,” Luke said.
“Crap,” Hayley said.
“Go see what Eric and Austin can do to convince him to stay away from her for good,” Luke said.
“All right,” Hayley said. Hayley hugged him and left. Luke sat with Karly and leaned against him. Karly rested her head against Luke's chest.
“Oh call Dr. Reagan,” Karly said.
“Oh right,” Luke said. He got his phone and made the call and made an appointment for the next day. He hung up and held her close.

Chapter 64

The next day, Luke took Karly to see Dr. Reagan. She examined her and checked the babies. She looked at them and looked at the paperwork from Dr. Price.
“Are you sure she said bed rest for five months?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“I was there with her and that's what she told us,” Luke said.
“She's wrong about that, the babies' heartbeats are strong and steady,” Dr. Reagan said.
“So I don't have to be on bed rest?” Karly asked.
“I would rest more than usual, keep stress low,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Work half days,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I closed the agency,” Karly said.
“We are in the process of redoing it all and changing it to make it her own,” Luke said.
“So I don't need to be on full bed rest?” Karly asked.
“No, I will contact Dr. Price and ask why she put you on it,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thanks doc,” Luke said.
“How about having sex?” Karly asked.
“Not too rough,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Okay thanks doc,” Karly said. They went home and Luke picked her up and carried her upstairs to the bedroom.
“I guess you are wanting me badly that you had to ask about us making love,” Luke said.
“I want you my king,” Karly said. He growled and closed the door and locked it and removed their clothes and she laid on the bed with him on top of her and he gently made love to her off and on for the rest of the afternoon. They laid there after the fifth time breathing heavily.
“Wow,” Luke said.
“I guess you wanted me just as badly,” Karly said.
“Oh yeah, baby, and I want you again,” Luke said.
“Oh Luke,” Karly said. He got on top of her and made love to her again. He laid beside her and put his hand on her stomach and rubbed it.
“Our prince and princess are in here, hey little ones, it's Daddy,I can't wait to meet you both, go easy on Mommy, okay,” Luke said.
“Babe,” Karly said.
“What baby,” Luke said.
“I think I know why that doctor said for me to be on bed rest,” Karly said.
“Why,” Luke said.
“She wants you for herself,” Karly said.
“Baby, she's older than us,” Luke said.
“We don't know that,” Karly said.
“Okay, let's go back to that hospital and talk with her,” Luke said.
“I have an idea,” Karly said. She told him her idea and he looked at her.
“Let's call Dr. Reagan first and talk with her and see what she finds out,” Luke said. He made the phone call and talked with her. He hung up and looked at her.
“What?” Karly asked.
“She says she called the hospital and Dr. Price had transferred up here to the hospital where she is,” Luke said.
“Oh god, she does want you,” Karly said.
“She isn't getting me, baby, I'm yours and only yours,” Luke said.
“I love you my king,” Karly said.
“I love you more my queen,” Luke said. His phone rang and he answered it.
“Hey sis, what, no I didn't, I wouldn't do that, that witch, look I don't know here or why she is saying these things but don't listen to her, I would never cheat on my wife, I know sis but I wouldn't do it intentionally or without a good reason, yeah bye,” Luke said. He hung up and looked at her.
“Let's go take care of that bitch,” Karly said.
“Karly, Dr. Reagan said no stress,” Luke said.
“Oh I won't touch her, tell Hayley to meet us there,” Karly said. “She's there already with Eric and Austin,” Luke said. They got Kyle and went to the hospital and met up with Hayley and they found Dr. Price.
“Hell Doc,” Karly said.
“Heard the rumors you've been spreading,” Luke said.
“Oh they weren't rumors, Luke, you know that,” Dr. Price said.
“Cut the crap, bitch,” Karly said.
“Aren't you supposed to be on bed rest,” Dr. Price said.
“Well I went to see Dr. Reagan, she couldn't find a reason for me to be on bed rest,” Karly said.
“Why did you put her on bed rest?” Kyle asked.
“I have my reasons,” Dr. Price said.
“If it was to have a shot at my brother, dream on, he would never cheat on his wife, even if she was put on bed rest, he wouldn't cheat, he would be the one taking care of her, she's having his babies, he loves her and would never leave her side,” Hayley said.
“I'm better for him than she is,” Dr. Price said.
“And why is that?” Karly asked.
“I can give him what he wants,” Dr. Price said.
“And what do you think he wants?” Karly asked.
“I could give him the world,” Dr. Price said.
“I'm sorry but Karly already does,” Luke said.
“Listen here, you witch, he is my husband, mine, and no ugly ass doctor like you will ever have a chance to be with him, he is mine, he is married to me, he loves me and only me and you back off because you have no idea who you are fucking messing with,” Karly said.
“You can't do a thing to me while pregnant,” Dr. Price said.
“But I can, do you not know who my brother is, he's the King of the Stone Family Mafia,” Hayley said.
“And I am his queen,” Karly said.
“Kyle, take her to the cells,” Luke said.
“Gladly,” Kyle said.
“What?” Dr. Price said.
“You are done,” Karly said.
“We will take care of you later, right now I'm taking my hot and sexy wife home to bed,” Luke said. Kyle drags her out the door with help from Hayley. Luke and Karly head home where he carried her to bed and removed their clothes and they made love off and on most of the afternoon.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
With the help of Drew and Sam, he drags her down the stairs and pushes her into a cell and closes it and Drew locks it. He and Sam go sit by the cells.
“Please don't do this,” Dr. Price said.
“Shut up,” Kyle said.
“I can help you,” Dr. Price said.
“Help me with what, what on earth could you possibly help me with,” Kyle said.
“I can help you get Karly for yourself,” Dr. Price said.
“That's sick!” Kyle said.
“You don't like her?” Dr. Price asked.
“I love her, okay, you have no idea, do you,” Kyle said.
“If you love her, I can help you,” Dr. Price said.
“It would be incest for me to be with her, she's my twin sister, bitch, you have messed with my family, you will pay, don't bother yelling, it's soundproofed down here and Luke's parents are upstairs and after I tell them what happened, they won't bother with you, you are sick,” Kyle said.
“Oh god please!” Dr. Price said.
“Shut up!” Kyle said. He talked with Drew and Sam and went upstairs and talked with Peter and Barbara and went home and found Luke and Karly cuddled on the couch.
“You won't believe this,” Kyle said.
“What bro?” Luke asked.
“She didn't know that I'm Karly's brother, she was going on and on about helping me get Karly for myself, I told her it would be incest saying I'm Karly's twin brother, I told your parents everything,” Kyle said.
“Drew and Sam keeping an eye on her,” Luke said.
“Yep,” Kyle said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“This ends tonight,” Karly said.
“All right,” Luke said. They left and went to his parent's house and Luke went downstairs first.

Chapter 65

Luke went downstairs and glared at Dr. Price.
“Luke please,” Dr. Price said.
“Why do you think you had a chance with me, why do you hate my wife?” Luke asked.
“I wanted revenge on her, she stole the man I loved,” Dr. Price said.
“It can't be me because I've never seen you before,” Luke said.
“No, his name was Jason,” Dr. Price said.
“Oh no, be glad you didn't have him, be glad she did,” Luke said.
“Why's that?” Dr. Price asked.
“Because before Karly broke up with him, he put her through a coffee table and she was in a coma for three weeks in the hospital because of him,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Dr. Price said.
“If you ended up with him, that could have been you, she didn't do anything to him to deserve that, he would make up some excuse to beat her, once was when she was talking to other guys at her modeling agency, they were her employees so she had to talk to them,” Luke said.
“Oh my god,” Dr. Price said. She sat down and covered her face with her hands.
“Want me to go on,” Luke said.
“I need to talk to her, I need to know everything,” Dr. Price said.
“Karly!” Luke said. Karly came downstairs and looked at her.
“What is it?” Karly asked.
“She said she hates you because you stole the man she loved, it was Jason, baby,” Luke said.
“You loved that jackass,” Karly said.
“I didn't know he was like that, I need to know everything he did to you,” Dr. Price said. Karly sat down in the chair by the cell and told her all about her relationship with Jason.
“You were lucky that didn't happen to you,” Karly said.
“Where is he now?” Dr. Price asked.
“I took care of him,” Luke said.
“He's dead?” Luke asked.
“Yes, after all he did, yes, under the supervision of a detective for the NYPD,” Luke said.
“I can't believe what I did, I am so sorry for all this, I didn't know he was like that, I loved an abuser, it could have been me, he shouldn't have done that to you either, Karly, no one should have had to go through that,” Dr. Price said.
“So if we let you go, you will move on with your life and let us be?” Karly asked.
“Yes, I promise you, I swear I will go back to the hospital that I was at and won't bother you guys again,” Dr. Price said. Karly looked at Luke and nodded and he opened the cell and let her out. They led her upstairs and Drew and Sam took her to her home. Karly hugged Luke.
“Let's go home,” Karly said.
“Yes, baby, let's go home so I can make love to my wife,” Luke said.
“I love you my king,” Karly said.
“I love you too my queen,” Luke said. They went upstairs and hugged his parents and went home and up to their room and closed the door and locked it and removed their clothes and laid on the bed and made love off and on for the rest of the day.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby?” Luke said.
“I can't wait to have our babies,” Karly said.
“I can't wait either, baby, I called in a crew to work on their nursery,” Luke said.
“You want them to share?” Karly asked.
“You don't?” Luke asked.
“I thought they could have their own rooms,” Karly said.
“I just thought it would be easier for them to be in the same room,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“If you want them in separate rooms, we can,” Luke said.
“Maybe when they are older, now that I think of it, it would be easier for them to be together,” Karly said.
“Separate cribs of course,” Luke said.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Hayley wants to throw a baby shower,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“SIS!” Kyle said. They got up and got dressed and went downstairs.
“What's wrong?” Karly asked.
“Austin called, they are letting our birth mother out on good behavior,” Kyle said.
“Oh great,” Karly said.
“I told Dad to get a restraining order for all of us,” Kyle said.
“Maybe we should talk with her, I mean, she begged to be let out to come see me when I was in the hospital,” Karly said.
“Sis, you can't be serious,” Kyle said.
“Bro, I get why you don't want anything to do with her after what she did, I hate it as much as you do but I grew up with her, you got Dad, I didn't have a father, all I had was her and Austin and Eric,” Karly said.
“I get it, okay, I just hate what she did, she gave me up,” Kyle said.
“To save you from Ray, he knew you and Karly weren't his and he wanted you gone, he knew how much your mom wanted a daughter so he allowed her to keep Karly remember but he didn't want you around which is why you were raised by your father, you know your sister wishes she was raised with you,” Luke said. Kyle looked at Karly and hugged her close.
“Oh sis, I love you,” Kyle said.
“I love you too bro,” Karly said. The doorbell rang. Luke opened it and saw Amy there with Austin, Angel, and Eric.
“Amy,” Luke said.
“Hello Luke,” Amy said.
“Come in,” Luke said. They came in and saw Karly and Kyle in the living room.
“I know what I did was wrong and I regret what I did and I'm glad your father is okay and back to normal, I've been by his house first to apologize, he and Angela forgave me, they agreed to a fresh start, I would like that with you both,” Amy said.
“We forgave her,” Austin said.
“She wants a fresh start with all of us,” Eric said.
“I'm all for that, but I'm not sure Kyle is,” Karly said.
“I'm still on the fence, you never were a mother to me because I was not raised by you, Angela is the only mother I've ever known,” Kyle said.
“I understand,” Amy said.
“I need more time,” Kyle said.
“I will give that to you,” Amy said.
“Mom, where are you staying?” Karly asked.
“With Austin and Angel at the house,” Amy said.
“You sure you want to be there?” Karly asked.
“It's time to put the past behind me, in order to do that, I need to face the past, it's not the same house as before, Austin has completely changed it,” Amy said.
“Besides it might be good for her, our dad is there,” Austin said.
“Alone?” Luke asked.
“No, Abby and Hayley are there,” Austin said.
“He isn't suicidal anymore, he's realized that he was wrong,” Eric said.
“You think!” Luke said.
“He wants to be a father to us and he doesn't want to lose us, he's over you now and wants to move on,” Austin said.
“Good because I am where I belong,” Karly said. Luke pulled her into his arms and rested his hand on her stomach.
“Karly?” Amy asked.
“You are going to be a grandma, Mom, I'm having twins,” Karly said.
“Oh my goodness!” Amy said.
“She's already found out their genders,” Austin said.
“She's having her own Karly and Kyle,” Eric said.
“I'm so happy!” Amy said.
“Thanks Mom,” Karly said.
“Austin, we have to go shopping,” Amy said.
“When you were pregnant with me and Karly, did you go shopping for us?” Kyle asked.
“Yes I did, I wanted to be prepared for you both, after I got all I wanted, he found out that you two weren't his, all the stuff I bought for you, I left it on your dad's doorstep with you,” Amy said.
“Oh,” Kyle said.
“I made the biggest mistake of my life going back to that man, I should have stayed with your father, I was in love with him,” Amy said.
“What made you go back to that man?” Austin asked.
“I thought he would change, that he would be a better person, I loved him at the time, and I had you and Eric, I didn't know I was pregnant when I went back, if I did, I never would have went back,” Amy said.
“He knew they weren't his?” Kyle asked.
“He didn't know until after I 'died',” Amy said.
“Eric and I decided to split the money we got from him with Karly, Kyle, and Angel,” Austin said.
“Jack and Kevin are taking care of it right now, sixty billion dollars going to each of you,” Eric said.
“Sixty billion?” Angel asked.
“He left me and Austin $300 billion dollars in his will,” Eric said.
“Even though we weren't his sons,” Austin said.
“And you want to give us some of it,” Angel said.
“You and Karly are our sisters and Kyle is our brother, of course we do,” Austin said.
“We don't need $150 billion dollars when we have companies that are doing great and we have the money ourselves,” Eric said.
“With his money, we each have $300 billion dollars and it's growing so we want to share with our siblings,” Austin said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Karly and I are set on money, we won't have to worry about money for the rest of our lives, and neither will our children and future grandchildren,” Luke said.
“Just take the money, guys, we don't need it all and we certainly don't want it to disappear because we deserve it putting up with that asshole,” Eric said.
“How about giving money to Mom, for everything she went through with that man,” Karly said.
“Yeah, for everything he made her do,” Kyle said.
“Keeping her from the man she loved,” Angel said.
“Give mine to her,” Kyle said.
“Guys, Jack said I am getting my own $300 billion dollar inheritance from him,” Amy said.
“What,” Kyle said.
“He had a will before I 'died', if anything happened to him, I get everything that was his, money, house, company, but he made a new one after I was gone that left Eric the company and Austin the house, and Jack says that stays but I get $300 billion dollars,” Amy said.
“Okay so I guess we get money,” Karly said.
“Yep, no arguing with us, sis,” Austin said.
“So are you guys keeping Jones as your last name or going back to Lawson?” Luke asked.
“We decided to stay as Jones,” Austin said.
“Since he wants to be our Dad,” Eric said.
“Karly, what's going on with the agency?” Amy asked.
“I closed it,” Karly said.
“Why?” Amy asked.
“Long story,” Kyle said. Karly told her everything. Amy looked at her.
“So you are completely redoing it?” Amy asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“That's a great idea, Karly, make it your own, I started it with the intention of it being yours,” Amy said.
“I'm renaming it Stone Modeling Agency,” Karly said.
“Good, better name than it was,” Amy said.
“Yep,” Karly said. They continued talking more before everyone left and Luke locked up and helped her to bed.

Chapter 66

Three weeks later, Karly stood in the new improved office of the agency. She smiled. Luke wrapped his arms around her.
“Looks good baby,” Luke said.
“I know it does,” Karly said.
“Okay, all the models are back and ready to work, we even have some new applicants,” Hayley said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“Yep,” Hayley said.
“Who are they?” Karly asked.
“Two guys and one girl, they are Sarah's brothers and sister,” Hayley said.
“Modeling family,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Hayley said.
“Karly, Hayley,” Sarah said.
“Hey Sarah,” Karly said.
“Are you guys ready for the interview?” Sarah asked. She saw two guys and a girl standing with her at the door.
“Yeah, come have a seat, Sarah, Kevin and the others are waiting for you,” Karly said.
“Okay, good luck sis, bros,” Sarah said.
“Okay, welcome to Stone Modeling Agency, formerly the Davis Modeling Agency, we decided it was time to remodel and revamp the agency, what made you guys want to become models?” Karly asked.
“The opportunity it presents, I love to travel, meet new people,” Ryan said.
“Me too,” Lance said.
“Sarah loves it here and she made it sound like the best place to work and I've worked crappy jobs and I love to travel as well,” Rachel said.
“Who is the owner?” Ryan asked.
“That would be me,” Karly said. Luke clears his throat.
“And him,” Karly said.
“Karly and Luke are the owners, Karly is the main boss, Luke is owner as well but he's not as much as Karly, this agency is hers,” Hayley said.
“Are you guys siblings?” Ryan asked.
“Me and Luke are,” Hayley said.
“Karly, your relation?” Lance asked.
“To Luke and Hayley? Luke and I are married, Hayley is my sister-in-law,” Karly said.
“Guys, Sarah told us that,” Rachel said.
“But she told us something else, too,” Lance said.
“Okay guys, what did she say?” Karly asked.
“She said you cheated on your husband and the marriage was over,” Rachel said.
“Hayley, go get Sarah,” Luke said. Hayley left the office. Luke sat down beside Karly.
“It's not true, is it,” Ryan said. Hayley came back with Sarah.
“What's going on?” Sarah asked.
“What is going on is that you imply that my marriage is over, why is that, Sarah, were you hoping for a chance with Luke?” Karly asked.
“You cheated on him,” Sarah said.
“You're fired, get the hell out,” Karly said.
“If I go, so do they,” Sarah said.
“That's their choice, not yours, they are their own person, it's up to them,” Karly said.
“I'm staying, Sarah,” Ryan said.
“Me too,” Rachel said.
“Yep,” Lance said.
“Just to clarify, Luke and I are solid,” Karly said.
“What you all don't know is that I'm King of the Stone Family Mafia, Karly is my queen, I sell guns, ammo and vests to the NYPD, what I do is legal, we have a treaty with the rest of the mafia families in the city, what happened was my fault, her brother caught me making out with another woman, he told my wife, she left town, she ignored everyone except Kevin and Robert, who is the father of her brothers, Austin and Eric, she told them where she was but was not expecting Robert to show up, she did not intentionally cheat on me, he wanted her back before that and saw this as his chance, he begged her to file for a divorce but she came home to me and I told her that the reason I was kissing the woman was because I was working undercover for the cops, it was a setup, after the makeout session, she confessed her crimes to me and I got it on tape and she's in jail, it was a misunderstanding, then Karly found out she was pregnant and we got home and she confessed to sleeping with him, I forgave her after awhile, putting it behind us and starting fresh, it wouldn't have happened if her brother hadn't saw me with that woman, I would have told Karly everything when I got home if Kyle hadn't caught us,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Sarah said.
“Sounds to me that Robert was obsessed with Karly,” Rachel said.
“He was,” Karly said.
“He tried to kill himself because he couldn't be without her and he told Austin and Eric that he would keep doing it until Karly came to him,” Hayley said.
“But he finally realized that his relationship with his sons was more important, they missed so much time because they didn't know the truth about being father and sons until awhile back,” Luke said.
“Karly, Luke, I'm so sorry,” Sarah said.
“One more chance, Sarah, don't blow it,” Karly said.
“I won't, I promise,” Sarah said.
“No one says anything about what I told you all, understand?” Luke asked.
“I promise I won't say anything,” Ryan said.
“Me too,” Rachel said.
“Me too,” Sarah said.
“I promise,” Lance said.
“So is Kyle dating anyone?” Rachel said.
"Or Kevin?” Sarah said.
“Not that I know of,” Karly said.
“Got any sisters?” Lance asked.
“I have two but one is a sophomore in high school,” Karly said.
“The other?” Lance asked.
“Sis?” Angel said.
“This is Angel,” Karly said.
“Hi Angel,” Lance said.
“Uh, hi there,” Angel said.
“Sis, this is Lance, his brother, Ryan, their sisters, Sarah and Rachel,” Karly said.
“Lance right, how about coffee?” Angel asked.
“Yes definitely,” Lance said.
“Twinnie!” Kyle said.
“I hate that name,” Karly said.
“Sorry sis,” Kyle said.
“Rachel, this is Kyle, Kyle, this is Rachel, she was asking if you were single,” Karly said.
“Yep, let's have lunch,” Kyle said.
“Okay!” Rachel said. They left after Lance and Angel. Kevin came in and Sarah smiled.
“Kevin, Sarah asked me if you were single,” Karly said.
“Yep, let's go out for lunch,” Kevin said. They left. Ryan sat there. Karly and Luke looked at each other.
“Ryan, want to have lunch with me and Luke?” Karly asked.
“Sure,” Ryan said.
“Chinese okay?” Karly asked.
“Sounds good,” Ryan said. Luke called in an order. Karly and Ryan told him what they wanted.
“Luke?” Karly said. He came over after he got off the phone and she whispered something to him. He looked at her and nodded.
“Love you,” Karly said.
“Love you more,” Luke said.
“Ryan, do you want to check out Luke's club with him?” Karly asked.
“Sure, what about lunch?” Ryan asked.
“I'll text Luke when it's here, the club isn't far,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Ryan said. Luke and Ryan left the agency. Karly went to work on payroll. She added Ryan, Lance, and Rachel to the list of employees with their information for their paychecks.
“Hi honey,” Amy said.
“Hi Mom,” Karly said.
“Oh honey, it looks amazing!” Amy said.
“You like it?” Karly asked.
“I love it, baby girl, it's a fresh start for everyone,” Amy said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“I came by to look at the new look on my way to lunch,” Amy said.
“Having lunch with someone?” Karly asked.
“Honey, I'm meeting Robert for lunch, he's gone back to work and we've been spending time together,” Amy said.
“Okay have fun,” Karly said.
“Honey,” Amy said.
“It's fine, Mom, I'm happy for you,” Karly said.
“No hard feelings?” Amy asked.
“Mom, it's fine, really, Robert and I are the past, Luke is my future,” Karly said.
“Okay honey,” Amy said. She came over and kissed Karly on the forehead.
“I love you honey,” Amy said.
“Love you Mom,” Karly said. Amy went out the door. Karly finished up and saw Luke and Ryan come in and close the door.

Chapter 67

Karly sat there looking at them as they stood there looking at her.
“What's up, guys?” Karly asked.
“We had a little chat,” Luke said.
“You did, about what?” Karly asked.
“You,” Luke said.
“What about me?” Karly asked.
“Karly, baby, you and I are married and we are staying that way forever,” Luke said.
“Most definitely,” Karly said.
“We are going to do something new,” Luke said.
“What's that?” Karly asked.
“Ryan here thinks you are hot,” Luke said.
“Oh?” Karly said.
“He wants you,” Luke said.
“Oh really?” Karly asked.
“I can't help it, I saw you and I couldn't get myself under control,” Ryan said.
“Wow, so what should we do about this?” Karly asked.
“Baby, you know what we should do,” Luke said.
“Okay, Luke, what do you suggest?” Karly asked.
“The three of us are going to the house, to our bedroom, locking the door, removing our clothes, and me and Ryan taking turns fucking you in our bed,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Let's go, baby,” Luke said. He helped her up and they left the office and went to the house and to the bedroom and Luke closed the door and locked it.
“Luke, you sure about this?” Karly asked.
“Baby, I've never been more of anything in my life,” Luke said.
“I don't want you to regret this,” Karly said.
“I won't, baby, you are my wife, you are everything to me, you and our babies,” Luke said.
“Ryan, you clean?” Karly asked.
“Yes I am,” Ryan said.
“Let's do this,” Luke said.
“Ryan?” Karly asked. Ryan walked over to them and she pulled him in and kissed him softly. The kiss deepened and she felt Luke's hands on her.
“Ryan, you can remove her clothes,” Luke said. Ryan slowly removed her clothes and he gazed at her body.
“Beautiful, isn't she,” Luke said.
“Gorgeous,” Ryan said.
“Mmm, guys, your turn?” Karly said. They removed their clothes and they got on the bed. Luke behind her and Ryan in front of her.
“Ryan, which hole would you like?” Luke asked.
“I want her pussy first, if that's okay?” Ryan asked.
“Baby, let me feel you,” Luke said. He ran his hand down between her legs and felt her and smiled.
“She is soaking wet,” Luke said. He helped her lay on the bed. Ryan stood there stroking his throbbing cock.
“She's ready for you,” Luke said. Ryan got on the bed and crawled up over her and lined up with her entrance and sank into her. They both moaned as he rested on his elbows and he went slow and gentle at first before picking up speed. Karly wrapped herself around him as he held her to him as he began pounding her wetness.
“Oh god Karly!” Ryan said.
“Ryan, oh god, I'm coming,” Karly said.
“Me, too, come around me,” Ryan said. She came spilling over his cock and he came spilling into her body. He collapsed beside her. Luke crawled on top of her.
“My turn baby,” Luke said. She smiled and wrapped herself around him as he slid inside her body and he went fast and hard.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said.
“You feel so good, baby, come for me!” Luke said. She came around him and he came releasing into her body. He laid on the other side of her. She cuddled up to him as Ryan cuddled up behind her.
“Is this a one time thing?” Karly asked.
“No, baby, this is a permanent thing, he's moving in,” Luke said.
“Are you serious?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby, he's a great guy and watching you two, turned me on and made me want you more,” Luke said.
“Watching you two, it was hot, I never want this to end,” Ryan said.
“So what now, I belong to the both of you?” Karly asked.
“After tonight, I don't want anyone else,” Ryan said.
“You are my wife, and you are his now as well, I'm your legal husband and he is your guy as well,” Luke said.
“Even though we just met him today,” Karly said.
“We got to know him in a way,” Luke said.
“I'm not going anywhere so we have plenty of time to get to know each other,” Ryan said.
“We can't tell anyone about this,” Karly said.
“They wouldn't understand,” Ryan said.
“Nope, they wouldn't, it's just between the three of us,” Luke said. They both kissed her and went to sleep. The next morning, she woke up and saw Luke asleep in front of her and she looked and saw Ryan asleep behind her. She felt sick and got up and ran to the bathroom and threw up. She felt someone's hands pulling her hair back.
“Oh baby,” Luke said.
“I thought I was done with this,” Karly said.
“I guess not,” Luke said.
“Karly?” Ryan asked.
“I had morning sickness,” Karly said.
“Oh babe,” Ryan said.
“I hope it passes soon,” Karly said.
“Me too, baby, I hate seeing you like this,” Luke said.
“I have to get to work,” Karly said.
“Okay, Ryan, you take her to work, I hope you got some clothes with you,” Luke said.
“Yeah I do,” Ryan said.
“I will be there after my appointment,” Luke said.
“What appointment?” Karly asked.
“Doctor, for a checkup, baby, nothing to worry about,” Luke said.
“But please tell me if there is something wrong, don't you hide anything from me, Luke,” Karly said.
“I promise baby, I will tell you everything when I get to the agency,” Luke said.
“You better,” Karly said.
“I promise,” Luke said. He hugged her close. She got a shower and got dressed. Ryan got dressed after his shower and they left for the agency. They walked into the office and Karly sat at her desk.
“Hey sis,” Hayley said.
“Hey Hayley,” Karly said.
“Hi Ryan,” Hayley said.
“Hey Hayley,” Ryan said.
“Ready for the day?” Hayley asked.
“As ready as I can be,” Ryan said.
“Where's my brother?” Hayley asked.
“Doctor appointment, a checkup,” Karly said.
“Hope everything is okay,” Hayley said.
“You and me both,” Karly said.
“Bro, there you are, where were you?” Lance asked.
“I found a place,” Ryan said.
“And you didn't tell us?” Lance asked.
“It was last minute,” Ryan said.
“Where are you staying?” Lance asked.
“He's staying at my house with me and Luke,” Karly said.
“Aren't you imposing on them, being a married couple,” Lance said.
“Kyle lives there too,” Karly said.
“Bro, it was Luke's idea,” Ryan said.
“Oh,” Lance said.
“Okay, boys, time to go to work,” Karly said.
“Let's go, bro,” Lance said.
“All right, see ya Karly,” Ryan said.
“See ya,” Karly said. They left the office. Hayley went back to her desk. Luke came in and closed the door and locked it and came over and pulled her up into a hug.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Luke, what is it?” Karly asked.
“I have some news,” Luke said.

Chapter 68

Karly stood there in Luke's arms as he held her close. He moved them to the couch and sat down with her in his lap.
“Babe, what is it?” Karly asked.
“I went to the doctor to get a checkup on the headaches I've been having, baby, they did some scans and found something,” Luke said.
“Oh god no,” Karly said.
“I have a brain tumor,” Luke said
“Oh my god no!” Karly said. She buried her face in his neck. He held her close.
“They gave me two options, chemo/radiation treatment or surgery to remove it,” Luke said.
“Which one are you doing?” Karly asked.
“Going to start the chemo/radiation treatment, if it doesn't work, then surgery,” Luke said.
“Oh god Luke,” Karly said.
“They said there are risks with surgery,” Luke said.
“Like they could make a mistake and you would become an invalid or lose your memory,” Karly said.
“Or I could die on the table,” Luke said.
“Oh god no!” Karly said. He held her in his arms as she cried.
“Baby, I want us to be prepared for any possibility,” Luke said.
“What do you mean?” Karly asked.
“I need to go see Jack and Kevin about making a will, and drawing up adoption papers,” Luke said.
“Adoption papers?” Karly asked.
“For our babies, if something happens to me, they will have a father,” Luke said.
“But who?” Karly asked.
“Ryan, baby,” Luke said.
“Luke, how long have you know about this tumor?” Karly asked.
“Baby, I swear, I just found out today,” Luke said.
“Then why did you bring him into our bed last night if you just found out today,” Karly said.
“I had my suspicions on what could be causing the headaches, I wanted to be prepared and I didn't want to say anything until I knew for sure after seeing the doctor today,” Luke said.
“Does he know?” Karly asked.
“No baby,” Luke said. She got up and went to the studio and got Ryan and brought him to the office and closed the door and Luke told him about his brain tumor.
“I hope you are going to do whatever it takes,” Ryan said.
“I am, but I want to be prepared in case something happens, I'm going to have the lawyers draw up adoption papers,” Luke said.
“Adoption papers?” Ryan asked.
“The babies Karly is carrying, they will need a father if I'm gone,” Luke said.
“I will be the best father to them as I can be, but not as good as you of course, but I will be the father they need but you are the father they deserve,” Ryan said.
“So you are in this for the long haul,” Karly said.
“I'm not going anywhere, Karly, you both are stuck with me, I have to say this, I have fallen for you, Karly, from the first second I saw you,” Ryan said.
“If something happens to me, I know my family will be in good hands,” Luke said.
“Speaking of family, you need to tell ours and Hayley,” Karly said.
“I will need to tell the entire family so call everyone for dinner tonight, Ryan, get the rest of your things and check out of your room at the hotel and tell your siblings the same, I found a place not far from mine for them, they can pay us rent,” Luke said.
“Okay,” Ryan said. He went out the door. Karly sent a group text to the family. Hayley came and sat down and Luke quietly told her about his health. She hugged him.
“You fight, bro, fight hard, you can't leave us,” Hayley said.
“I will, I promise, I've got too much to live for,” Luke said.
“I love you bro,” Hayley said.
“Love you sis,” Luke said. They all left and went home. Ryan met them at the house with his things and he and Luke left to show Lance, Rachel, and Sarah the house. Karly cooked dinner. Hayley, Peter, and Barbara came in. Barbara and Hayley helped Karly with dinner while Peter sat in the living room with Kyle. Austin, Abby, Amy, Robert, and Angel came in. Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa came in.
“Karly, have a seat, honey, I'll help Hayley and Barbara finish up,” Amy said.
“Thanks Mom,” Karly said. Karly sat down and watched them finish up. Luke came in. He hugged Karly from behind.
“Ryan said he will stay at the house with his siblings until everyone has gone home, he wants us to be with our family right now, since no one knows about him yet,” Luke whispered. Karly nodded and leaned against him. He kissed her neck and held her. They got dinner done and set the table and everyone sat down and ate. After they cleaned up the table and the kitchen, everyone gathered in the living room.
“Thanks for coming tonight, it's good to have a family dinner, I have some news to share with you all,” Luke said.
“Son?” Peter asked.
“Honey?” Barbara asked.
“I've been having headaches lately so I went to the doctor today to find out what's going on, they found what the cause was, I have a brain tumor,” Luke said.
“Oh no,” Barbara said. Eric hugged Hayley close. Peter hugged Barbara.
“Luke?” Rick asked.
“They gave me two options, I'm going to start chemo/radiation treatments, they are going to check it after three weeks of treatments, if no change, they will operate to remove it,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Angela said.
“And if something goes wrong?” Amy asked.
“I'm hopeful nothing goes wrong but I have a plan in place in the case something does happen,” Luke said.
“The plan won't come to light until after the surgery if something does happen, you all know what the plan was,” Karly said.
“And we will never know if everything goes right,” Eric said.
“Yep, there is no reason to know if nothing goes wrong,” Luke said.
“The babies,” Barbara said.
“They will be fine, I have Kyle here with me, and my family,” Karly said.
“They will need a father,” Peter said.
“Luke is their father,” Karly said.
“And if something goes wrong?” Alyssa asked.
“I will deal with it when it happens but I know in my heart it won't,” Karly said.
“We should just be supportive, everyone, just be there when they need us,” Rick said.
“I agree with you, Rick,” Peter said. Everyone hugged them and left except Kyle.
“You going to let me in on this plan?” Kyle asked.
“Luke?” Karly asked. Luke nodded and he told Kyle everything. Ryan came in with his stuff. Kyle looked at them and nodded.
“Ryan, you remember Kyle, my twin,” Karly said.
“Yeah, he and my sis have a date tomorrow night,” Ryan said.
“They just filled me in on everything, I will tell you now, don't hurt my sister or I'll hurt you,” Kyle said.
“I promise,” Ryan said.
“So will he have his own room or is he sharing with you two?” Kyle asked.
“The room next to ours,” Karly said. Ryan took his stuff upstairs. Kyle looked at them.
“You guys sure about this, just met him yesterday,” Kyle said.
“I got to know him yesterday and he seems to be a great guy, he told us he fell for Karly the moment he first saw her,” Luke said.
“I just hope it all works out, I'll be here regardless, night guys,” Kyle said. He went upstairs. Karly kissed Luke and went upstairs and got in the shower. She was soaping up when she felt arms around her.
“Luke said I could get in with you first,” Ryan said.
“Oh he did, huh, what do you suggest,” Karly said.
“I think you know,” Ryan said. He kissed her neck. His hands covered her breasts and massaged them. She moaned and rested her head back against him.
“I need you, Karly,” Ryan said.
“Take me now,” Karly said. He opened her legs and took her from behind and went fast and hard. She held onto him as he pounded her wetness.
“Oh god Ryan!” Karly said.
“Come for me, baby, I'm here there with you,” Ryan said. She came around him and he came shooting deep into her body. He held her to him. He washed off.
“Luke wanted to shower with you after me, I'll wait for you both in bed,” Ryan said. He got out and dried off and Luke came in and got in and pulled her close.
“Hi my wife,” Luke said.
“Hi my husband,” Karly said. He pulled her close and kissed her deeply.
“I need you my king,” Karly said.
“I need you more my queen,” Luke said. He lifted her up and pressed her against the wall and slid inside her body and went slow and steady. He soon pounded her wetness. She kissed him deeply as she held onto him.
“Oh god Luke, I love you!” Karly said.
“I love you baby, come for me now!” Luke said. She came spilling around him and he came spilling his warm release deep inside her. He held her there for a minute before letting her down. They washed off and got out and dried off. They walked out and saw Ryan lying on the bed waiting for them. She got into bed and went into Ryan's arms. Luke got into bed and cuddled up behind her and they fell asleep together.

Chapter 69
The next morning, she woke up and saw Ryan awake smiling at her. She saw Luke awake smiling at her.
“Morning love,” Ryan said.
“Morning baby,” Luke said.
“Morning,” Karly said.
“We are not moving from this bed today,” Luke said.
“When do you start treatment?” Karly asked.
“Tomorrow baby,” Luke said.
“We will be with you, Luke,” Ryan said.
“I'm not leaving your side,” Karly said.
“I know you wouldn't baby, now we both want you bad,” Luke said. They both pressed themselves against her. Ryan kisses her deeply while Luke kissed her neck and shoulders. Luke got up and pulled her to him and she wrapped herself around him and he pushed into her body. Ryan got up behind her and she leaned back and kissed him deeply.
“Baby, come for me,” Luke said.
“Luke!” Karly said. He came inside her as she came around him. He let her down and Ryan pulled her to him and lifted her up and pushed inside her and went fast and hard. She held onto him as Luke kissed her deeply. Ryan came inside her as she came for a second time. They collapsed on the bed and held her between them. She snuggled up to Luke as Ryan cuddled up behind her.
“You guy are wearing me out,” Karly said.
“Sorry, baby, you are just so irresistible,” Luke said.
“And hot and so incredibly sexy,” Ryan said.
“Even though I'm pregnant with twins,” Karly said.
“Makes you more beautiful,” Ryan said.
“Baby, I promise you that I will fight hard to beat this, I won't give up,” Luke said.
“I can't lose you,” Karly said.
“You are everything to me,” Luke said. Luke kissed her deeply and then Ryan kissed her deeply and they took turns making love to her once more. They got up and got dressed and went to eat and then went back to the bedroom where they spent the rest of the afternoon and even making love off and on. The next day Karly, Kyle, and Ryan took Luke to his first treatment. Karly, Kyle, and Ryan sat in the waiting room. Karly rested her head on Ryan's shoulder and held Kyle's hand.
“I hope this works,” Karly said.
“It has to,” Kyle said.
“It has to,” Ryan said. Luke came out a couple hours later. Karly got up and hugged him. He held her close and buried his face in her neck.
“Let's go home, baby,” Luke said. They went home and he went to rest. Karly laid with him while Kyle and Ryan hung out in the living room.
“I'm scared,” Karly said.
“I know baby, I'm scared too,” Luke said.
“Oh god, what if the chemo makes you sterile,” Karly said.
“Baby, took care of that at the doctor appointment I had,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you more,” Karly said.
Three weeks later, they were at the doctor waiting for the scans. Karly held Luke's hand.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“Luke?” the doctor said.
“Doc?” Luke said.
“Tumor is gone, I want you to come in every month for a checkup to make sure it's gone,” the doctor said.
“Thanks doc,” Luke said. They went home where everyone was waiting. Luke and Karly walked in and saw Kyle, Eric, Austin, Abby, Peter, Barbara, Hayley, Rick, Angela, Ethan, Kenny, Alyssa, Angel, Amy, Robert, Drew, Sam, Greg, Ben, Ryan, Rachel, Sarah, Lance, and Kevin there. They all looked at them.
“Bro?” Hayley asked.
“Son?” Peter asked.
“Honey?” Barbara asked.
“Boss?” Drew asked.
“It's gone,” Luke said.
“Treatment worked!” Karly said. Everyone cheered and hugged them. They celebrated with dinner and cake.
“Thank you all for coming and being here for me and Karly, for all your support, we appreciate it so much, now it's time to focus on the future and the two little ones that will be coming into the world soon,” Luke said.
“Love you bro,” Hayley said.
“Love you son,” Peter said.
“Love you honey,” Barbara said. That night after everyone left, Kyle went to his room. Karly stood at the backdoor that went out to the pool, staring up at the sky. She felt arms around her. She looked and saw Luke. She leaned against him.
“My prayers were answered,” Luke said.
“Mine too,” Luke said.
“So what now?” Karly asked.
“What do you mean?” Luke asked.
“You know,” Karly said.
“Yeah, about that, I spoke with him before I came over here,” Luke said. She felt a hand on her arm and she saw Ryan.
“I'm still yours,” Ryan said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“There is no point of stopping, you are my wife and you are his girl,” Luke said.
“I get to have both of you?” Karly asked.
“I'm yours forever,” Ryan said.
“We both are,” Luke said.
“Oh god, take me upstairs and make love to me, both of you,” Karly said.
“Gladly,” Luke said.
“Most definitely,” Ryan said. Luke carried her upstairs to the bedroom with Ryan following. He closed the door and locked it and they removed their clothes and Luke laid her on the bed.
“Take her, Luke,” Ryan said.
“Oh I will,” Luke said. He sat up on the bed and pulled her up and she sank down on him. He held her hips as they moved together.
“I have an idea,” Ryan said.
“What's that?” Karly asked.
“If you are okay with it, how about having us both inside you,” Ryan said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Let's try it,” Karly said. Luke laid in the bed with her on top and she bent forward. Ryan got behind her and got some lube and coated her with it and some on his cock.
“Relax yourself, baby,” Luke said. She nodded and relaxed against Luke as Ryan slowly started pushing his cock into her butt. She relaxed taking him all the way in. He stayed still letting her adjust.
“Babe?” Ryan asked.
“I'm good, make love to me boys,” Karly said. They both began moving together inside her. They all came together. Luke releasing inside her pussy. Ryan inside her ass. Karly came releasing all over Luke. She laid on top of Luke.
“Oh god, guys,” Karly said.
“You okay babe?” Ryan asked.
“I'm great,” Karly said.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. They went to sleep together. The next morning, Karly woke up and saw them still asleep. She got up and went to the bathroom. She headed back to bed when pain shot through her stomach.
“Luke!” Karly said. Luke woke up and saw her and jumped up and went to her. Ryan woke up.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Something's wrong!” Karly said. He got her dressed and he got dressed. Ryan got dressed and opened the door and Luke carried her out and down the stairs.
“Sis?” Kyle said.
“Something's wrong with the baby!” Luke said. They got into the car and Kyle drove them to the hospital.

Chapter 70

Ryan and Kyle sat in the waiting room while Luke and Karly were in a room waiting for Dr. Reagan to finish her examination.
“Karly, the babies are fine, I want you on bed rest for the remainder of the pregnancy,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Bed rest,” Karly said.
“Yes,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thanks doc,” Luke said. They got instructions and he wheeled her out where Ryan and Kyle was.
“Well?” Kyle asked.
“Bed rest until she gives birth,” Luke said. They went back to the house. Luke carried her to bed. Ryan followed and helped him get her settled into bed.

“We will take turns being here with her,” Ryan said.
“The agency, I need to call Kev,” Karly said.
“I'll call him, baby,” Luke said.
“Kyle can be here with me while you guys work,” Karly said.
“I'm not leaving you, baby,” Luke said.
“Luke, the clubs, Drew and Sam will be worn out covering for you, payroll for the clubs and the agency need to be done, I'm the only one who does the payroll for the agency,” Karly said.
“I can have Kevin bring everything over,” Luke said.
“I can go to the agency and talk to him in person and get everything needed,” Ryan said.
“It's closed today,” Karly said.
“Tomorrow I will go,” Ryan said.
“You go to work, Ryan, since Luke insists on being here,” Karly said.
“I'm your husband and the father of the babies,” Luke said.
“I know, I'm sorry, I'm just upset about being stuck here,” Karly said.
“It's okay baby, we all are here for you,” Luke said.
“I called our moms and Dad, and siblings,” Kyle said.
“I'll call Kev,” Karly said. She got her phone and called him.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Hey Kev, you are officially the boss at the agency,” Karly said.
“What happened?” Kevin asked.
“I had some pain this morning and went to the hospital and the doctor put me on bed rest for the remainder of my pregnancy,” Karly said.
“Okay, don't worry, I got the paperwork under control,” Kevin said.
“I need you to get the payroll stuff together tomorrow and send it with Ryan,” Karly said.
“Ryan, is he living with you guys?” Kevin asked.
“Come by the house and I'll explain,” Karly said.
“I'll be right here,” Kevin said. She hung up and looked at them.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“We have to tell him what's going on, we can trust him,” Karly said.
“All right,” Luke said.
“You sure about this, babe?” Ryan asked.
“He's my best friend,” Karly said.
Ten minutes later, Kevin came in and saw them on the bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed.
“Okay, so what's going on here?” Kevin asked. Karly looked at Luke and Ryan and explained all to Kevin. He looked at them and nodded.
“I won't tell anyone, beautiful, you have my word,” Kevin said.
“Thanks Kev, I knew I could trust you,” Karly said.
“Always,” Kevin said.
“You called her beautiful,” Ryan said.
“He's always called me that, since college,” Karly said.
“You do know that I'm her ex, right,” Kevin said.
“No,” Ryan said.
“We met freshman year in college and dated until we graduated, we were each other's first, he got the internship to Paris, I couldn't go because of my mom so we broke up as friends, when he came back, we found out that my stepdad set up the internship so we would break up, he also set us up in a marriage, he wanted to make sure I was all alone,” Karly said.
“We ended the marriage because it wasn't our choice and our relationship had ran its course so we were better off as friends,” Kevin said.
“I wish I could strangle your stepdad,” Ryan said.
“There would be a line to do that,” Kevin said.
“A long one,” Luke said.
“Okay so now that you know, I will get the payroll tomorrow for her,” Ryan said.
“I'll get it all together,” Kevin said.
“Maybe I should call my mom to help with the agency,” Karly said.
“Beautiful, it's okay, I got things under control, Jack's case load is very light so he's doesn't need my help right now,” Kevin said.
“Jack?” Ryan asked.
“Our family lawyer, Kevin's his partner,” Karly said.
“I thought he was a photographer,” Ryan said.
“He's both, he majored in law and minored in photography but he had better opportunities with photography so he went that route,” Karly said.
“I better get going, got a date,” Kevin said.
“My sis?” Ryan asked.
“Yep,” Kevin said.
“Be good to her, man,” Ryan said.
“I will,” Kevin said.
“He wouldn't hurt her,” Karly said. Kevin hugged her and left. Luke settled on one side while Ryan settled on her other side.
“Karly?” Ryan said.
“Hmmm?” Karly said.
“I love you,” Ryan said.
“I love you and I love you as well my husband,” Karly said.
“I love you too baby,” Luke said. He kissed her softly. She turned to Ryan and he kissed her deeply.
“I wish I could be married to both of you,” Karly said.
“I know you do, baby,” Luke said.
“You are my girl, always,” Ryan said.
“You are ours, baby, you have both of us,” Luke said.
“I have to say how surprised I am that you are willing to shared me with another man, that you would watch him make love to me,” Karly said.
“Baby, you are happy, right?” Luke asked.
“Extremely,” Karly said.
“Baby, you have no idea how much of a turn on it was for me watching him with you, hot, steamy, I want you happy, there is a connection here, all three of us, it's like fate, like it's meant to be, it's better than cheating right,” Luke said.
“Yeah,” Karly said. She looked at him and looked at her hands.
“Love, what is it?” Ryan asked.
“You know I cheated on Luke with Robert, I still feel guilty about it,” Karly said.
“Babe, you belong to Luke and me, okay,” Ryan said.
“I know that,” Karly said.
“I will never cheat on you, love,” Ryan said. He kissed her deeply. She looked at Luke when Ryan pulled away. Luke kissed her deeply.
“You are my life,” Luke said.
“You are mine, both of you,” Karly said.
“You are mine as well,” Ryan said. They took turns kissing her. She went to sleep between them.

Chapter 71

The next morning, she woke up and saw them watching her.
“Morning,” Karly said.
“Morning love,” Ryan said.
“Morning baby,” Luke said.
“I already hate being on bed rest,” Karly said.
“We know,” Ryan said.
“It'll be okay, baby, we want out babies to be okay right,” Luke said.
“Yes definitely, I just want you guys badly,” Karly said.
“I want you too but the babies are priority,” Luke said.
“Most definitely,” Ryan said. She was lying between them on the bed and reached down and cupped them both through their boxers and they both moaned.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“I can tell you both want me,” Karly said.
“I know we can't make love to you,” Luke said.
“But that doesn't mean I can't jerk you guys off,” Karly said. They both removed their boxers and moved close so she could have easy access without have to move much and she wrapped her hands around their hard cocks and began jerking them off.
“Oh god baby, just like that,” Luke said.
“Oh god love,” Ryan said. They both came at the same time and made the mess on themselves. She smiled as she saw their release on their chests. She ran her finger over Luke's chest and put her finger in her mouth. She did the same to Ryan.
“Yum,” Karly said.
“Oh god love, that was hot,” Ryan said.
“God baby it was,” Luke said.
“Go clean up boys,” Karly said.
“I bet you wish you could lick it off, huh,” Luke said.
“Yeah I do, but I'm scared to move to do so,” Karly said.
“I'm calling Dr. Reagan,” Luke said. He got up and went to clean up. Ryan ran his finger up his chest. Karly grabbed his finger and put it in her mouth and sucked on it.
“Mmm, love,” Ryan said.
“Mmm,” Karly said. Luke came out and saw them.
“Okay, go clean up, Ryan,” Luke said. Ryan got up and went into the bathroom to shower. Luke sat back on the bed.
“I love you so much,” Karly said.
“I love you more than life,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply. He rested his forehead against hers.
“I'm lost without you,” Karly said.
“I can't lose you,” Luke said. He reached over and got his phone and called Dr. Reagan and talked with her. Ryan came out in a towel. He sat on the bed. Karly took his hand and held it. Luke hung up the phone.
“Babe?” Karly asked.
“We can't make love to you, she said we shouldn't have done what we did this morning,” Luke said.
“So I can't do anything to you either?” Karly asked.
“She said you are to rest only,” Luke said.
“I hate this,” Karly said.
“I know you do, baby, you've had two miscarriages before, I don't think you could handle losing our babies,” Luke said.
“No I couldn't,” Karly said.
“She's had two miscarriages already?” Ryan asked.
“Yeah, the first as after her ex beat her up and left her in a coma for three weeks, that was before I met her, the second was she was leaving the doctor's office and crossing the road as she headed back to the agency and got hit by a car,” Luke said.
“Oh man,” Ryan said.
“Did they get the person who hit me?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby, he's in jail,” Luke said.
“Good,” Karly said.
“Ryan, let's go make her some breakfast,” Luke said. They went downstairs. Luke started cooking.
“Two miscarriages,” Ryan said.
“Actually three,” Luke said.
“What?” Ryan asked.
“She's had three miscarriages, she doesn't know about one of them, it happened in college,” Luke said.
“How does she not know?” Ryan asked.
“Because of the attack, she blocked it out, she didn't know she was pregnant to begin with, she was attacked on campus, beaten and raped, two guys saved her and got the guy to the cops and her to the hospital,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Ryan said.
“It was Kevin's baby, he was her boyfriend in college, he was in Cleveland with his sick grandmother, she had tests in her classes so she couldn't go with him, she just left dinner an was walking back to her dorm when the guy attacked her,” Luke said.
“So she doesn't know about it happening,” Ryan said.
“She blocked it out because of the trauma, and the guy confessed to it but the case was thrown out because his father paid the judge,” Luke said.
“What,” Ryan said.
“I found this out because the guy who hit her with his car was the same guy who attacked her,” Luke said.
“You're kidding,” Ryan said.
“I wish I was,” Luke said.
“I really want to kill this guy,” Ryan said.
“I so wanted to kill him but instead threw him and his father in jail,” Luke said.
“Jail seemed too good for them,” Ryan said.
“I'm best friends with the warden, he's got guys inside, both him and his father are feeling what Karly went through,” Luke said.
“You mean they are getting beaten and raped every day?” Ryan asked.
“Who knows what all is getting done to them but they are paying for what they did to her,” Luke said.
“You are best friends with the warden?” Ryan asked.
“Went to school with him, we grew up together and became best friends, Ben's our best friend too,” Luke said.
“So they are feeling what he did to Karly,” Ryan said.
“Yep, I told him what he did to my wife, he said they will get theirs,” Luke said.
“I won't say anything to her,” Ryan said.
“Good because it might upset her and she will probably lose the babies,” Luke said.
“I will not let that happen,” Ryan said.
“You better get ready for work,” Luke said. Ryan nodded and ran upstairs and changed and went to the bedroom and saw Karly reading a magazine.
“Hey love, I'm heading off to work,” Ryan said. She smiled and he sat down and kissed her deeply.
“Hmm, love you,” Karly said.
“Love you too, be good for your hubby,” Ryan said.
“I know, I will be, he will make sure of it,” Karly said. He kissed her again before going out the door and went to the agency.

Chapter 72

Ryan walked into the office at the agency and saw Kevin and Hayley doing paperwork.
“Hey guys,” Ryan said.
“Hey, how's Karly?” Kevin asked.
“According to Luke, hates being on bed rest, can't do anything but rest, she's fed up already,” Ryan said.
“Bro!” Lance said.
“Hey bro,” Ryan said.
“Why didn't you come home?” Sarah asked.
“Where are you staying?” Rachel asked.
“I'm at Karly and Luke's,” Ryan said.
“Bro, why?” Lance asked.
“Because they said I could live there,” Ryan said.
“Ryan, you don't need to be imposing on a married couple,” Rachel said.
“Kyle lives there too,” Ryan said.
“Guys, I've seen their house, it's so big that you would get lost in there so I'm sure their paths don't cross much, except in the kitchen, but since Karly is on bed rest, I'm sure Ryan and Kyle have the rest of the house to themselves while Luke is with Karly in the their bedroom,” Kevin said.
“You know what, close the door and lock it,” Ryan said. Sarah closed it and locked it. They sat down.
“What I tell you doesn't leave this office, got it?” Ryan said.
“Promise,” Lance said.
“Promise,” Sarah said.
“Promise,” Rachel said.
“Promise,” Hayley said.
“Kevin knows already,” Ryan said.
“Ryan, did you discuss this with them?” Kevin asked.
“I'll tell them when I get home,” Ryan said.
“Bro?” Lance asked.
“Luke and Karly asked me to move in to be with them,” Ryan said.
“What are you talking about?” Sarah asked.
“I'm in love with Karly, Luke knows and it was his idea for the both of us to be with Karly,” Ryan said.
“Like threesomes?” Lance asked.
“We have, yes, but we only touch Karly, he watches me with her and I watch him with her, we all share the bed in their room,” Ryan said.
“So you three are like together together,” Sarah said.
“He's her husband, I'm her guy, she's my girl, she's his wife, we both are with her,” Ryan said.
“Who all knows?” Lance asked.
“You guys here in this room and Kyle,” Ryan said.
“Kyle knew!” Rachel said.
“Well he had to since he lives at the house and he is Karly's twin brother,” Ryan said.
“But why not just tell us at the beginning,” Sarah said.
“Because we weren't sure how you would take it,” Ryan said.
“Oh god, when Luke had the brain tumor, you were the plan if something happened to him,” Hayley said.
“Yes, if he didn't make it, I would take care of Karly and the babies, since he is going to be okay, nothing has changed,” Ryan said.
“Okay I think this isn't right,” Sarah said.
“Sis,” Rachel said.
“Sis, I support this,” Lance said.
“Me too,” Rachel said.
“I bet I know why you don't think this is right, you want Luke for yourself,” Kevin said.
“That true, sis?” Ryan asked.
“You're kidding right,” Lance said.
“Were you using Kevin to get to Luke,” Rachel said.
“I...” Sarah said.
“I take that as a yes,” Ryan said.
“Hayley?” Kevin asked.
“Sarah, you're fired, get the hell out, stay away from my brother and his wife,” Hayley said.
“Get out, dear sister, go quietly or I cut you out of the family,” Ryan said.
“We all will,” Lance said.
“Go home, Sarah,” Rachel said.
“I'm sorry for everything,” Sarah said.
“If you breathe one word about what was said in here, I will destroy you,” Ryan said. She nodded and left the office. He rubbed his face with her hands.

Chapter 73
Luke was in the kitchen cooking lunch for Karly when Ryan came in.
“Hey,” Ryan said.
“Hey man, what's up?” Luke asked.
“I had to tell my siblings what's going on, they wouldn't stop badgering me about why I would stay here instead of with them so I had to tell them, Lance and Rachel took it okay, Sarah had an issue and I found out why, she didn't want Kevin, she wants you,” Ryan said.
“I can't believe this, so she went on a date with Kevin to get to me,” Luke said.
“It seems like it, Hayley was there too so she knows and she fired Sarah from the agency and she and I both warned her to keep her mouth shut and stay away from you and Karly,” Ryan said.
“And if she doesn't?” Luke asked.
“I cut her out of the family and don't give her the inheritance she would be getting from our parents, I'm the oldest so I oversee their estate, I can keep her inheritance away from her,” Ryan said.
“And she knows that,” Luke said.
“Yep,” Ryan said. The doorbell rang. Ryan went and opened the door and saw Sarah.
“Oh hell no, I thought we said stay away from Luke and Karly, that means their house too,” Ryan said.
“But you live here,” Sarah said.
“So what, if you need me, I'll come to you, now go back home,” Ryan said.
“Ryan please, I need to talk to Karly,” Sarah said.
“No can do, she's asleep, and I just told Luke everything so he most certainly don't want to see you, you pissed off a Mafia King, I wouldn't be surprised if he's in there cleaning his gun,” Ryan said. They heard a gun click from the kitchen.
“Oh god,” Sarah said.
“Yep, he's got his gun,” Ryan said.
“Would you let him shoot your own sister?” Sarah asked.
“I just might,” Ryan said.
“Ryan, please, I'm sorry about everything, I support your relationship, I am not going after Luke, after you left the agency, I went back and talked with Kevin, he's giving me another date, another chance, Hayley said she's going to talk to Karly about me being at the agency, I'm trying to make amends, please, I don't want to lose my brother, I don't want to be kicked out of the family,” Sarah said. Luke comes to the door with his gun in his hand.
“Luke, I'm not here to cause problems,” Sarah said.
“I hope not, just remember this, Karly is the only woman for me, she is mine and Ryan's, I'm not going to bring anyone else into this relationship between me, Ryan and Karly, you would never have a chance with me, Karly is everything to me, her and my babies,” Luke said.
“Sis?” Ryan asked.
“I know that now, I have a date with Kevin tonight, I'm not going to use him to get anyone, I intend on making it work with him, he's a great guy, I was just too blind to see it,” Sarah said.
“Okay sis, you better keep your word,” Ryan said.
“I will, bro, I love you and our siblings,” Sarah said. Ryan hugged her close. She buried her face in his chest.
“You have always been there for us, I never want to lose you,” Sarah said.
“Just follow through with what you say and you won't lose me,” Ryan said. Hayley came to the door and saw them.
“I thought I said stay away until I talked with them,” Hayley said.
“It's okay, Hayley, she's making amends, she's got a date with Kevin again and she intends to make it work this time,” Ryan said.
“I promise you I'm not a threat to my brother's relationship, I fully support it,” Sarah said.
“If you are lying, I'll make you pay,” Hayley said.
“Sis, she's right, you better not be telling us what you want us to hear and turn around and go against us,” Ryan said.
“Ryan, I swear to you that I'm telling the truth,” Sarah said.
“One chance, sis, prove it,” Ryan said.
“I will,” Sarah said. She left. Hayley looked at Ryan and Luke.
“How's my sis?” Hayley asked.
“Resting, I was just fixing her lunch,” Luke said.
“Luke, I support this relationship, I have figured it out, if something happened to you with the tumor, Ryan was going to take your place in Karly's life and be father to the babies,” Hayley said.
“Yes, sis,” Luke said.
“I better get back to the agency,” Hayley said. She hugged Luke and left. Ryan closed the door and went upstairs to the bedroom and sat with Karly.
“Hi handsome,” Karly said.
“Hi love, how you feeling?” Ryan asked.
“Tired of this bed,” Karly said.
“I know love, four more months and you will be in the hospital,” Ryan said.
“Or earlier,” Karly said.
“Twins will come early,” Ryan said.
“Probably,” Karly said.
“I'm here with you guys,” Ryan said.
“I know you are and I don't want you anywhere else,” Karly said. He smiled and kissed her deeply and rested his forehead against hers.
“I love you,” Ryan said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“There is something you should know,” Ryan said.
“What is it, hun,” Karly said.
“More people know about us,” Ryan said.
“Who?” Karly asked.
“Hayley, Rachel, Sarah, and Lance,” Ryan said.
“Oh great, why not just tell the world,” Karly said.
“Love, don't get upset, they are supportive,” Ryan said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, Sarah was reluctant at first, we assumed she was just using Kevin to get to Luke, Hayley fired her, she came here to beg me to give her another chance because I told her I would cut her out of the family, not give her the inheritance she's to get from our parents, since I'm the oldest, I'm in charge of the family estate,” Ryan said.
“She wanted my husband?” Karly asked.
“She did but not now, she fully intends to make things work with Kevin,” Ryan said.
“Did Hayley rehire her?” Karly asked.
“Not yet, she's going to talk to you about it, she was here but we told her you were resting,” Ryan said.
“I told Sarah she only got one chance last time, she's used it up,” Karly said.
“Karly, love, I know you did but she loves it there, she made a mistake and she won't make it again, if she does, she's out of the family and no inheritance and that is the last thing she wants,” Ryan said.
“Ryan, I know she's your sister and all that but I'm the boss at the agency,” Karly said.
“Well right now Kevin and Hayley are the boss since you aren't able to be there,” Ryan said.
“Are you disagreeing with me?” Karly asked.
“Karly, I know my sister, she won't cause any more problems, I'll make sure of it, if she does, you can fire me from the agency and break up with me,” Ryan said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“What,” Ryan said.
“I can't let you go, I want you here with me and Luke always,” Karly said.
“I want you always, I never want to be away from you,” Ryan said.
“All right, one last chance, you promise here and now that if she causes any more problems and I have to fire her, no more begging me to give her another chance, this is the very last chance she gets,” Karly said.
“I promise my life,” Ryan said. He kissed her softly as Luke came in with the tray and she ate lunch while Ryan told him about their conversation.

Chapter 74

Three months later, Karly was in the hospital giving birth to the babies. Luke and Ryan were in the room with her. They each held her hand as they helped her through contractions.
“Breathe Karly, in and out,” Ryan said. She nodded and took deep breaths. Dr. Reagan checked her and smiled.
“Are you ready, Karly?” Dr. Reagan said.
“Yes,” Karly said. She began pushing. Luke and Ryan helping her through it. The baby came out and they laid the baby on her chest.
“There's your baby boy,” Dr. Reagan said.
“My son,” Luke said.
“Our prince,” Karly said. Luke kissed Karly's forehead as they nurses took the baby to clean him up. She felt the urge to push and she grabbed their hands and pushed.
“Baby, you can do it,” Luke said.
“You can do this,” Ryan said. She grasped their hands and pushed and pushed until the baby came out.
“And your baby girl,” Dr. Reagan said. She laid the baby on Karly's chest. Luke gazed at his daughter.
“My baby girl, our princess,” Luke said.
“I love you,” Karly said. Luke kissed Karly's forehead and rested his against hers.
“I love you more,” Luke said. She looked at Ryan who was smiling at her. She mouthed 'I love you' to him. He winked.
“I'll go out and fill everyone in, give you two family time with the two little ones,” Ryan said.
“Ryan,” Karly said.
“Yes Karly,” Ryan said.
“You don't have to go,” Karly said.
“I'll see you in a bit, I'm just going to fill everyone in and then meet you guys when they get you settled in a room,” Ryan said. She nodded and squeezed his hand. He shook Luke's hand and went out the door. They got the babies cleaned up and got Karly taken care of and settled the babies in their arms. Karly was holding their baby boy while Luke held their baby girl.
“She's gorgeous like her mom,” Luke said.
“He's handsome like this dad,” Karly said.
“What should we name them?” Luke asked.
“Kingston Richard Stone for him,” Karly said.
“And our princess?” Luke asked.
“Isabella Marie Stone, we can call her Bella,” Karly said.
“Beautiful, Kingston and Bella,” Luke said. They got her settled in a room with the babies and helped her begin nursing them. Luke watched her nurse both babies.
“Oh baby,” Luke said.
“Can't do anything for six weeks, babe,” Karly said.
“I know,” Luke said.
"I need to get back on birth control," Karly said. Luke saw they were alone in the room and the door was closed.
“You better because when you have the all clear, it will be nonstop making love, both of us taking turns,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Yeah, six weeks of not being able to be deep inside you, we are going to want to make up for lost time,” Luke said.
“Oh Luke,” Karly said.
“You want me now, huh,” Luke said.
“I always want you, my king, you are everything to me,” Karly said. There was a knock at the door. It opened and Ryan came in and closed the door.
“Hi love,” Ryan said. He came over and smiled as he saw the babies nursing.
“Hey babe,” Karly said.
“Gorgeous,” Ryan said.
“We have to wait six weeks before we can make love to her,” Luke said.
“I can wait, we can do other things,” Ryan said.
“Like what?” Karly asked.
“You can pleasure us,” Ryan said.
“Oh yeah,” Luke said. She smiled and watched the babies who were done eating. Luke took his son while Ryan took her daughter and she got herself straightened out.
“I love you guys,” Karly said.
“Love you more,” Ryan said.
“Love you baby,” Luke said. Three days later, they were home and settled in.
“You sure you guys got this?” Karly asked.
“Yes love, you get some rest, you've been through a lot,” Ryan said.
“Yeah baby, you gave birth to these two angels, you need to rest,” Luke said.
“All right, love you both,” Karly said.
“And we love you,” Luke said. They each kissed her and she went to sleep.
Luke and Ryan were downstairs with the babies. Luke was taking pics of them.
“I'm a dad, I helped create these two precious babies,” Luke said.
“I'll be here with you guys,” Ryan said.
“You are dad also,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Ryan said.
“I mean it, man, you are stuck with us, you are their dad as well,” Luke said.
“What are their names?” Ryan asked.
“Kingston Richard Stone and Isabella Marie Stone,” Luke said.
“Great names,” Ryan said.
“I have a doctors appointment tomorrow,” Luke said.
“I'll be here with Karly,” Ryan said.
“Thanks man,” Luke said.
“I love her as much as you do, I'm here for good,” Ryan said.
“I'm glad I made the decision to bring you into the relationship, you fit with us, you belong here with us,” Luke said.
“No place I'd rather be,” Ryan said.
The next day, Luke went to his doctor's appointment. Ryan helped Karly get the babies down for a nap. They went to the bedroom where she pushed him on the bed and unbuckled his jeans and pushed them down with his boxers and took him into her mouth and sucked him. He moaned and grabbed her hair and helped her go the speed he wanted.
“Oh god love, feels so good, god I'm coming!” Ryan said. He came shooting down her throat. She swallowed every drop and smiled up at him. She moved up and laid in his arms.
“I've wanted to do that for months,” Karly said.
“It was amazing, love,” Ryan said. They kissed deeply. He fixed his pants and held her close as they napped. Luke came home and found them asleep along with the babies. He sat down on the bed and they woke up and saw him.
“Babe?” Karly asked.
“What's up?” Ryan asked.
“I have some news,” Luke said.

Chapter 75

Karly and Ryan sat there looking at Luke.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Good news is the tumor is still gone,” Luke said.
“That's great!” Karly said.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“What's wrong?” Ryan asked.
“Baby, the treatments caused me to go sterile,” Luke said.
“What?” Karly said.
“Kingston and Bella are going to be my only children that I will have,” Luke said.
“But you said that you took care of that when you were at your appointment at the beginning remember,” Karly said.
“Yeah, that's not possible now, they had an issue with the fridge and everything inside was lost,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“We will get a second opinion,” Ryan said.
“I did, a specialist was in the hospital and he confirmed it,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Baby, all isn't lost,” Luke said.
“We won't have any more babies!” Karly said.
“You and I won't, but you and Ryan can,” Luke said.
“What?” Karly said.
“What?” Ryan said.
“You are in this relationship too, you can give her more children, we can all be one big family,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“What baby,” Luke said.
“Does this mean we divorce and I marry him?” Karly asked.
“Baby, no, I didn't say that, nothing has to change with our marriage,” Luke said.
“I love you and I can't lose you, either of you,” Karly said.
“You won't, baby,” Luke said.
“Not a chance, you are stuck with me forever, you are my girl for good and his wife forever,” Ryan said.
“So do you want kids with me?” Karly asked.
“Yes love, I do, I consider Kingston and Bella mine as well, they have two dads and a mom,” Ryan said.
“See baby, nothing has to change,” Luke said.
“I love you so much,” Karly said.
“I love you more my queen,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply. The babies started fussing.
“I'll go check them, it's Luke's turn for some,” Ryan said.
“What?” Luke said. Karly pushed him down and undid his jeans and pushed them and his boxers down. He smiled as she took him in her mouth and sucked him hard. He threaded his fingers in her hair and helped her go the speed he needed.
“Oh god baby, that's it, feels so good, I'm coming baby,” Luke said. He came shooting into her mouth and she swallowed every drop. She pulled off and smiled up at him. She moved up and kissed him deeply. He fixed his pants and held her close.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Luke said.
“You sure about this, I mean, we can be a family with just Kingston and Bella, we don't have to have more kids, I can be happy with just them,” Karly said.
“Baby, I'm sure about this, growing up, I wanted another brother or sister, my mom couldn't have any more children after Hayley, I want more siblings for Kingston and Bella, I don't want it to be just the two of them,” Luke said.
“Even though they would be half siblings,” Karly said.
“They would be siblings regardless,” Luke said.
“So should I go on birth control or stay off of it?” Karly asked.
“Baby, go back on it for now, let's have quality time with the twins, maybe a couple years before another baby, that way we won't have two or three or four kids until two,” Luke said.
“Think it will be twins again” Karly said.
“You never know baby,” Luke said.
“I love you and I never want to be without you,” Karly said.
“You never will, baby,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply as Ryan came in and he got on the bed beside her and she pulled back from Luke and looked at him and smiled. He kissed her deeply.
“She's going on the pill, going to wait a couple years before trying for another baby, that way the twins will be two years old,” Luke said.
“I understand that completely, three or four kids under two would be a handful,” Ryan said.
“Any problems getting them asleep?” Karly asked.
“No love, they went right back to sleep,” Ryan said.
“I love you, I can't be without you either,” Karly said.
“I love you and I don't want to be without you as well,” Ryan said. She smiled and they all took a nap together. She was snuggled against Luke with Ryan cuddled up behind her.

Chapter 76

Two months later, Karly was at the doctor for her final checkup after giving birth to the twins. Luke had to meet Greg at the warehouse due to a problem with a shipment. Ryan was watching the babies with Kyle so she came alone. Dr. Reagan came in and smiled.
“Karly, you are all clear, and I noticed you haven't asked about birth control?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“Can we do the shot?” Karly asked.
“I'll get it for you, I'll be right back,” Dr. Reagan said. She sat there thinking of everything. Dr. Reagan came in and gave her the shot.
“There you go,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Is this effective immediately?” Karly asked.
“Yes, it is, you got it at the right time for it to be effective,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Okay thanks,” Karly said.
“Karly, you okay?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“Yeah, I don't know if I should get the shot because Luke said his treatments for the tumor he had caused him to go sterile, his doctor and a specialist confirmed it,” Karly said.
“Who are they?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“Dr. Gilson is his main doctor and Dr. Ashby was the specialist,” Karly said.
“Karly, let me look into this, I'm not familiar with the name of the specialist, Dr. Gilson is a top doctor here, he's one of the best but this Dr. Ashby is one I haven't heard of and I know a lot of specialists but his name doesn't ring a bell,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Okay thank you, Dr. Reagan, call me when you find out something,” Karly said.
“I will,” Dr. Reagan said. Karly went home and found Ryan and Kyle in the living room.
“Hey sis,” Kyle said.
“Hey,” Karly said. She sat down on Ryan's lap and buried her face in his neck.
“What's wrong, love?” Ryan asked.
“I got the all clear and the shot but I told her about Luke, she asked me the names of the doctor and the specialist, she said his doctor was one of the top doctors in the hospital but she never heard of the specialist,” Karly said.
“So it's possible he could be a fake?” Ryan asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“We need to tell Luke,” Kyle said.
“Tell me what?” Luke asked. Karly told them about what she said to Dr. Reagan and what she says about the specialist. Luke sat down.
“So it's possible the specialist was a fake,” Luke said.
“Dr. Reagan is finding out,” Karly said. Her phone rang. She answered it.
“Dr. Reagan, yes, what, really, okay, we will be right there,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“He's a fake, they got him contained in a room with security guards,” Karly said.
“Let's go,” Ryan said.
“Kyle?” Karly asked.
“Babies are asleep, I got them,” Kyle said.
“Ryan, stay with the babies, please,” Karly said.
“Okay love, be careful,” Ryan said. She kissed him and she and Luke left.

Chapter 77

Luke and Karly arrived at the hospital and found the room they had him in and Dr. Gilson standing outside talking with Dr. Reagan.
“Luke,” Dr. Gilson said.
“Doc, this is my wife, Karly,” Luke said.
“Nice to meet you, Mrs. Stone,” Dr. Gilson said.
“Karly, please,” Karly said.
“Karly, Luke, I am so sorry, turns out he is an imposter, he isn't the real Dr. Ashby,” Dr. Gilson said.
“I am,” Dr. Ashby said.
“Then who was he?” Karly asked.
“His name is Hank,” Dr. Gilson said.
“Why was he doing this?” Luke asked.
“I think I know why,” Robert said.
“Robert?” Karly asked.
“Hank is my brother-in-law,” Robert said.
“And why did he impersonate a doctor?” Karly asked.
“Because he wanted you, Karly,” Robert said.
“What!” Karly said.
“He found out about our past relationship and he saw a pic of you that I had and he fell in love with you, he heard about Luke's tumor from me and Amy because we were talking about her family, he came up with the idea of impersonating a doctor so you would leave him if he couldn't have more kids and he would be there to comfort you,” Robert said.
“I don't know him and I certainly would never leave Luke for any reason whatsoever, I would be perfectly fine with the twins being my only children, I would never leave Luke because of that,” Karly said.
“I told him that but he was so convinced that you wouldn't be able to handle not having more kids, Amy and I didn't want you guys to find out about this so we have been trying to handle this without you all knowing,” Robert said.
“That's it, call Ben, baby,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“This guy needs to pay,” Luke said.
“Luke, my sister said she's done with him so she doesn't care what happens to him, so if you want an accident to happen, I won't say a thing,” Robert said.
“Why can't everyone leave me alone and stop trying to get me, I am happily married to Luke and I never would leave him for anyone!” Karly said.
“Karly, you know how I was, I got help, I got over my obsession for you, I put it all in the past, me and your mom are dating again,” Robert said.
“I'm happy for you guys, she deserves a great guy after dealing with that idiot I called stepdad,” Karly said.
“LET ME OUT OF HERE! I NEED TO GO GET MY GIRL!” Hank said.
“Okay I'm calling Ben,” Karly said. She went to make the call. Luke looked at Robert and they went into the room and looked at him.
“Your girl?” Who is your girl, Hank?” Luke asked.
“Your wife, and she will be your ex after I get her,” Hank said.
“You are wrong about that, Hank, she will never be yours,” Robert said.
“Oh she will be,” Hank said.
“You are sick!” Luke said.
“You are insane!” Robert said.
“So you are the guy who think he's going to steal me away from my husband, in your dreams, jackass,” Karly said.
“You will be mine,” Hank said.
“Like I said, in your dreams, I am married to Luke, you have no idea who he is, do you,” Karly said.
“I don't give a shit,” Hank said.
“You better, he is King of the Stone Family Mafia,” Karly said.
“Mafia?” Hank asked.
“Oh yeah, he's buddy buddy with the cops, I bet if he killed you right now,while you are tied up, they would call it self defense,” Karly said.
“That's murder, they would throw him in jail,” Hank said.
“Nope, we wouldn't, hi there, I'm Detective Reagan with the NYPD, I heard you've been impersonating a doctor, that's fraud,” Ben said.
“She said he's going to kill me,” Hank said.
“Actually she said if he killed you, she didn't say he was going to but you don't want to piss him off more than you have,” Ben said.
“What?” Hank said.
“He's furious, Ben, he's to the point of being trigger happy,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Hank said.
“Hank, want to change your tune, Luke is not the one guy you want to piss off,” Robert said. Hank saw Luke standing there with his gun in his hand.
“Oh god, I'm sorry!” Hank said.
“For what exactly?” Karly asked.
“Everything!” Hank said.
“So you want to confess to everything you did,” Dr. Ashby said.
“Yes!” Hank said.
“Okay let me get my recorder out and hit record, I'm Detective Ben Reagan, here with a suspect who was impersonating a doctor here at St. Victor's Hospital in New York City, your name?” Ben said.
“Hank Peters,” Hank said.
“And what did you do?” Ben asked.
“I impersonated a doctor here, a specialist to be exact,” Hank said.
“And why did you impersonate a doctor here?” Ben asked.
“Because I found out that a man had battled a brain tumor and was getting a checkup, I wanted him to not be able to give his wife more children in hopes she would leave him and I'll be there waiting,” Hank said.
“And did that happen?” Ben asked.
“No, I got caught by security two months later,” Hank said.
“Thank you for your confession,” Ben said. He turned it off and cuffed him and took him out. Karly hugged Luke.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you baby,” Luke said.
“Luke, if you will let me, I will examine you and give you a second opinion, your actual one,” Dr. Ashby said.
“I'll wait for you, babe,” Karly said. Luke nodded and kissed her and went out the door with the doctors. Karly went out and sat in the waiting room. Robert sat with her.
“I'm sorry about Hank, I never knew he could be like that, I thought he loved my sister more than anything and anyone,” Robert said.
“It's okay, Robert, you didn't know,” Karly said.
“I'll sit with you until Luke comes out so that you won't be alone,” Robert said.
“Thanks,” Karly said.
“I meant what I said, Karly, I'm over what I felt for you, I have moved on,” Robert said.
“I know and I meant what I said, I'm happy for you and my mom, she needs a guy like you, I may have wished she never left my dad but I'm glad she has you now,” Karly said.
“So you wouldn't mind calling me Dad?” Robert said.
“Are you saying you want to marry my mom?” Karly asked.
“I've thought about it,” Robert said.
“I wouldn't mind, I want her to be happy,” Karly said.
“So do I,” Robert said. Luke came out and saw them and came over and pulled Karly up and hugged her close.

Chapter 78

Luke and Karly went home and found Kyle and Ryan with the babies in the living room.
“Babies hungry, sis,” Kyle said. She sat down and took the babies after opening her shirt and undoing her bra and both babies started sucking. Luke told them what happened.
“So he was hoping Karly would leave you because of it,” Kyle said.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“He is insane,” Ryan said.
“He confessed to Ben and was arrested,” Karly said.
“They should throw the book at him,” Ryan said.
“How did Robert know his plan?” Kyle asked.
“I asked him before we left, he said that Hank was a note taker and Robert's sister found them and told Robert,” Luke said.
“Babe, what did they find out?” Karly asked.
“Baby, I'm normal,” Luke said.
“You aren't sterile?” Karly asked.
“No, baby, Dr. Gilson found out that Hank messed with the results of his exam before he impersonated the specialist,” Luke said.
“Did you tell Ben?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, I put it on speaker so Dr. Gilson could talk to him as well,” Luke said.
“So what happens now?” Ryan asked.
“He will have more charges against him, as to with us, we just see what happens,” Luke said.
“They are done, who is burping?” Karly asked. Luke took Kingston while Ryan took Isabella. Karly fixed her shirt.
“I better get going, got a date with Rachel,” Kyle said.
“Be good to my sis, man,” Ryan said.
“I will, man,” Kyle said. Kyle left. Luke and Ryan took the babies upstairs to their bedroom. Karly locked the door knowing Kyle had a key. She went upstairs to the bedroom and went into the bathroom undressing and got into the shower and began washing off. She heard footsteps and felt arms around her from behind.
“My wife,” Luke said.
“My husband,” Karly said.
“Thought you could shower without us,” Luke said.
“Hmmm,” Karly said. Ryan got into the shower with them. He cupped her face with his hands and kissed her deeply.
“Mmmm,” Karly said.
“Heard you got the all clear,” Ryan said.
“And the shot too, so she's ready,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“You will be doing a lot of that while we are fucking you into next week,” Ryan said.
“It's going to be non stop, baby, you will be nursing the babies while one of us is fucking you,” Luke said.
“Oh no, sorry not going to happen, I'm not gong to subject my babies to that,” Karly said.
“Our babies,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Okay, we will stop only to feed the babies,” Luke said.
“Guys, come on, it can't be nonstop, I will be going back to work,” Karly said.
“Then we will come there,” Luke said.
“Luke!” Karly said.
“Hey it's been a few months without being inside you, we need to make up for lost time,” Luke said.
“We both need you badly,” Ryan said.
“Oh god, take me,” Karly said. Ryan crushed his mouth to hers. Luke bent her over and thrusted into her body from behind. She took Ryan into her mouth and sucked deep as Luke went fast and hard. Ryan buried his hands in her hair and helped her go the speed he needed.
“Oh god, Karly, your mouth feels so good, how does her pussy feel, Luke?” Ryan asked.
“Feels so good, oh god Karly, I'm coming!” Luke said. He came filling her with his release. Ryan came in her mouth and she swallowed every drop. They washed off and got out of the shower and Ryan lifted her into his arms and carried her out and laid with her on the bed and slid inside her. She wrapped her legs around his waist and held onto him as he went fast and hard. He came filling her with his release. Luke joined them in bed. They rested before they both made love to her, with Luke deep in her pussy and Ryan in her ass.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“I love feeling you both inside me, I wish you both could fit in the same hole,” Karly said.
“Oh baby,” Luke said.
“Let's check this out, man,” Ryan said. They both moved down and opened her legs and inspected her opening.
“Shall we try?” Luke asked.
“Let's try it,” Ryan said. Luke laid on the bed and pulled Karly on top of him and slid inside her. Ryan got behind her and bent her down to lay on Luke. He slowly slid his cock to her pussy and it rubbed against Luke's. He tried to slide in and Karly cried out and he pulled back.
“Bad idea, it hurt!” Karly said.
“Sorry, love, so that's a no go,” Ryan said.
“Yep,” Luke said.
“Luke, pull out please,” Karly said. He saw tears in her eyes and he pulled out and held her close to him. Ryan looked and he looked at Luke.
“What is it, man?” Luke asked.
“I think it hurt her, she's bleeding a little,” Ryan said. Luke laid her on the bed and looked between her legs and he looked at Karly.
“What?” Karly asked.
“Baby, get dressed, we better go see Dr. Reagan,” Luke said.
“What, why?” Karly asked.
“Baby, can't really explain it better, we ripped you open,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said. They got her a pad and underwear and got her dressed and they got dressed.
“I'll take her, stay with the babies, and don't worry, not your fault,” Luke said. Ryan nodded and Luke carried Karly out the door and they went to the hospital.

Chapter 79

Three hours later, Luke brought Karly home and carried her upstairs to the bedroom and got her settled into bed. Ryan came in and sat down. Karly reached for him and he went into her arms.
“Don't you dare think this is your fault, I don't want you blaming yourself and Luke and I are not blaming you either,” Karly said.
“Karly's right, it was her idea and she wanted to try it and we agreed, no one is to blame, man,” Luke said.
“You are not leaving us, don't even think about leaving,” Karly said.
“She wants you here,” Luke said.
“All right,” Ryan said.
“I love you both,” Karly said.
“I love you, too,” Ryan said.
“I love you,” Luke said.
“So what did the doctor say?” Ryan asked.
“She's got some stitches so we will have to wait six weeks again,” Luke said.
“Did she ask why?” Ryan asked.
“I told her it was very rough lovemaking with Luke and I went down on him wrong and moved wrong,” Karly said.
“Maybe we should tell your doctor the truth, it makes me think you both are ashamed of me,” Ryan said.
“That is absolutely not true,” Karly said.
“We agreed that we won't say anything to anyone, even though your siblings know and Hayley and Kyle know, but the doctor?” Luke asked.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Okay, I'll call her and have her make a house call of sorts,” Luke said. He called Dr. Reagan and she came by and they told her the truth about what happened.
“It was my idea, doc,” Karly said.
“I know you wanted to try it but not again, okay,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I know that now,” Karly said.
“And this falls under doctor/patient confidentiality so this relationship is safe with me,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thank you, Dr. Reagan,” Karly said.
“You are my best patient, mind if I check in with my littlest patients,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Sure, I'll take you to the nursery,” Luke said. He took her to see the babies. Karly looked at Ryan and pulled him close.
“I love you, I never want to lose you,” Karly said.
“I love you too, love, I never want to lose you either,” Ryan said.
“When I get the all clear, you can have first dibs,” Karly said.
“Oh love,” Ryan said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. He cupped her cheek with his hand as they kissed deeply.
“Lay with me,” Karly said.
“Of course,” Ryan said. They laid down on the bed and she rested her head on his chest. Luke came in and laid down on the other side and cuddled up behind her.
“My guys,” Karly said.
“Our girl,” Ryan said.
“Our life,” Luke said.
“Is Kyle home from his date yet?” Karly asked.
“Not yet, baby,” Luke said. They heard the front door open and slam shut and footsteps coming up the stairs.
“Ryan!” Kyle said.
“I'm in here,” Ryan said. Karly moved to sit up with help from Luke. Kyle came into the room.
“You won't believe this,” Kyle said.
“Bro, what is it?” Karly asked.
“His brother got our sister pregnant!” Kyle said.
“He got Angel pregnant?” Ryan asked.
“No, Alyssa, he met her and while Angel was in bed sick with the fly, he met up with Alyssa and they started sleeping together, he took her baby sister's virginity!” Kyle said.
“Actually, he didn't, bro,” Karly said.
“What?” Kyle asked.
“She lost her virginity on prom night to her ex,” Karly said.
“And you kept it secret?” Kyle asked.
“She swore me and Angel to secrecy,” Karly said.
“Well he cheated on our sister with our baby sister and got her pregnant, Dad wanted to kill him,” Kyle said.
“I have to go talk to my brother,” Ryan said.
“We will be family soon, Dad told him that he will do the right thing for her and the baby so they are getting married tomorrow,” Kyle said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Yeah, Rachel and Sarah are angry with him for what he did, Angel is devastated,” Kyle said.
“Babe, get my phone for me,” Karly said. Luke handed it to her and she sent a text and looked at them.
“What,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Kyle asked.
“Go wait at the front door and bring the guest who is coming to the bedroom,” Karly said.
“Why not just go downstairs,” Kyle said.
“Um,” Ryan said.
“Had a little accident and I have stitches so can't really move much,” Karly said.
“I don't want to know,” Kyle said. The doorbell rang. Kyle went downstairs.
“Baby?” Luke asked. Kyle brought in their guest. Luke and Ryan looked at him and looked at Karly.
“Hi Chris,” Karly said.
“Hey beautiful,” Chris said.
“Chris Stevens, meet my husband, Luke Stone, and this is Ryan Anderson, he is a close friend of ours,” Karly said.
“Hello,” Ryan said.
“Hello,” Luke said.
“Nice to meet you both,” Chris said.
“Chris and I used to date, he was before Jason,” Karly said.
“And you broke up because?” Ryan asked.
“We were better off as best friends which we have been since,” Chris said.
“And yet we haven't heard about you until now,” Luke said.
“Sorry babe,” Karly said.
“You are lucky I love you so much,” Luke said.
“You can't live without me,” Karly said.
“That too,” Luke said.
“So Chris, seeing anyone?” Karly asked.
“No, I haven't found the right girl,” Chris said.
“I think I have that girl for you,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Kyle asked.
“Oh you've met Kyle right?” Karly asked.
“Yeah at the front door,” Chris said.
“He's my twin brother, we found that out after we had broken up,” Karly said.
“So who is the person you want me to meet?” Chris asked.
“After finding out about Kyle, we found out that we had a sister none of us knew about, her name is Angel, now she just had her heart broken but it might be a good idea to mend it,” Karly said.
“Her heart broken?” Chris asked.
“By my brother, long story,” Ryan said.
“I'll call her over,” Kyle said.
“Thanks bro,” Karly said. Kyle made the call. Ryan got up.
“I'll be back soon, I have to go deal with my brother,” Ryan said. He went out the door. Chris sat down on the edge of the bed.
“So how's life been treating you?” Chris asked.
“Well Luke and I got married and we have two twin babies, a boy and a girl, Kingston and Isabella,” Karly said. Just then she heard them start to cry.
“They must be hungry,” Karly said.
“I'll bring them in sis,” Kyle said. He went out the door and came back with them and Luke got her coverup and helped her get situated to start nursing Kingston. Kyle held Isabella.
“Karly, they are precious,” Chris said.
“I know they are, they are angels,” Karly said.
“Like their mom,” Chris said.
“Hey guys,” Angel said.
“Hey sis,” Karly said.
“What's going on?” Angel asked.
“I wanted you to meet someone, sis, this is Chris Stevens,” Karly said.
“Hello,” Angel said.
“Hello Angel,” Chris said.
“Sis, are you playing matchmaker again?” Angel asked.
“Sis, you need a great guy to mend that broken heart, Chris can do it, he is a great guy and once he is with a girl, she's it for him,” Karly said.
“How do you know that?” Angel asked.
“He's my ex, we were together for five months, not once did he even look at another woman while he was together with me, we broke up because we were better as friends,” Karly said.
“My dad cheated on my mom constantly, broke her heart, I hated him for that so I told myself that I will never be like him and I will never ever cheat on the woman I'm with,” Chris said.
“Let's go talk then,” Angel said. They went downstairs. Kyle looked at Karly.
“Wow,” Kyle said.
“Yep, how was your date?” Karly asked.
“Amazing,” Kyle said.
“Except finding out about our baby sis,” Karly said.
“Yeah,” Kyle said.
“I guess we have a wedding to go to,” Karly said.
“Baby, you sure?” Luke asked.
“My baby sister is getting married, can't miss it,” Karly said.
“Okay, but take it easy,” Luke said.
“You will be there carrying me,” Karly said.
“The babies?” Luke asked.
“Grandma Barbara and Grandpa Peter can come spend time with them,” Karly said.
“I'll call them,” Luke said. He made the call. Ryan came in and sat down. Kingston was done so Kyle switched her babies and burped him. He took him to his crib where he went to sleep. Isabella was done eating and Karly handed her to Kyle who burped her and went to put her to bed.
“I guess she liked the idea of moving on,” Ryan said
“They went to talk,” Karly said.
“That they are, with their lips against each other,” Ryan said.
“Oh they kissing already,” Karly said.
“Sis moved fast,” Kyle said.
“I'm happy for her,” Karly said.
“Me too,” Kyle said.
“Sis?” Angel said.
“Yes sis,” Karly said.
“Thank you, we are going out on a date,” Angel said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Um, are you going tomorrow?” Angel asked.
“Yeah, I know she hurt you,” Karly said.
“No, I can't hate baby sis, I hate what they did but I still love her,” Angel said.
“It's time to move on, come to the wedding with Chris, show that you have moved on,” Karly said.
“I plan on it,” Angel said.
“Bye guys,” Chris said. They left. Kyle went to his room. Ryan and Luke got ready for bed and helped Karly get ready and they got into bed and went to sleep.

Chapter 80

The next day, Karly woke up between her two guys and saw them still asleep.
“Morning baby,” Luke said.
“I thought you were still asleep,” Karly said.
“I felt you wake up so I woke up,” Luke said. He pulled her closer to him and she turned and rested her head on his chest. He kissed her head.
“I love you my husband,” Karly said.
“I love you my wife,” Luke said.
“Love,” Ryan said.
“My guy,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Ryan said.
“I love you as well, I'm so lucky to have you both,” Karly said.
“Luke, I wish we didn't try that last night, I don't think I can wait six weeks,” Ryan said.
“I know the feeling,” Luke said.
“Okay, guys, I'm sorry about that idea, I'm paying for it now, it's like I gave birth all over again, let's get up and ready for the wedding,” Karly said. They got up and got dressed.
“Good thing it's casual,” Luke said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“Beautiful wife,” Luke said.
“Handsome husband,” Karly said.
“Love,” Ryan said.
“Handsome as well, brother of the groom,” Karly said.
“I'm still not happy about what he did,” Ryan said. They went downstairs where Kyle was waiting with the babies.
“Handsome twinnie,” Karly said.
“Beautiful twin sis,” Kyle said. They left and dropped the twins off at their grandparents and went to the wedding at Rick's house. They walked in and saw her father.
“Dad,” Karly said.
“Hey sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Handsome dad,” Karly said.
“My baby girl is getting married,” Rick said.
“Where are they living?” Karly asked.
“Your mom wants them here but the house next door is for sale so we talked her into letting them buy the house and move there,” Rick said. He shook hands with Luke and Ryan and hugged Kyle.
“Hi sweetie,” Angela said.
“Hi Mom,” Karly said.
“Hi Mom,” Luke said. Angel came in with Chris.
“Hi Mom, Dad, this is Chris Stevens, my date,” Angel said.
“Nice to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Lawson,” Chris said. Rick and Angela shook his hand and hugged Angel.
“How are you sweetie?” Angela asked.
“I'm okay,” Angel said.
“If you feel uncomfortable, let us know,” Rick said.
“I hate what they did but she's my baby sis, family comes first,” Angel said.
“Plus the fact that she is moving on with Chris here,” Kyle said.
“Angel?” Lance asked.
“Lance,” Angel said.
“Who's this?” Lance asked.
“My date, this is Chris, my new guy,” Angel said.
“You sure moved fast,” Lance said.
“Says the guy who got my little sister pregnant at 16 which could have sent you to jail,” Angel said.
“Which you are lucky we didn't go that far, you are lucky we gave you the choice of marrying her or jail,” Rick said.
“Let's get you ready, bro,” Ryan said. He dragged Lance off to a room. Chris looked at Angel.
“That's the cheating ex?” Chris said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“I'm going to check on Alyssa,” Angela said.
“I'll go with you, Mom,” Karly said. They went to Alyssa's room and found her sitting on the bed.
“Baby girl?” Angela asked.
“I can't believe this is happening, this is not how I pictured getting married, out of college, finding the special guy, not sixteen and pregnant, I hurt Angel, I hurt my sister,” Alyssa said.
“She hates what you did but you are her sister, family comes first, she's downstairs right now, she came to the wedding,” Karly said.
“She came?” Alyssa asked.
“Yes, she brought a date, his name is Chris, she decided to move on from this,” Karly said.
“Can you get her for me?” Alyssa asked.
“Alyssa?” Angel said.
“Angel,” Alyssa said. They hugged. Angela and Karly smiled.
“You will always be my baby sister, always, I hate what happened but it's done and it's time to move forward, I'm more mad at him anyways,” Angel said.
“Mom, why do I have to marry him?” Alyssa asked.
“Honey, your father is a man with values, he raised you guys to own up to your mistakes, he gave Lance the choice, prison or marriage,” Angela said.
“But I didn't get the choice,” Alyssa said.
“You mean what happened was a mistake?” Angel asked.
“It was a mistake, for my part, I shouldn't have been with him,” Alyssa said.
“Oh sis,” Angel said.
“Now I have to marry him and live with him, I don't love him, I don't have feelings for him,” Alyssa said.
“Oh sweetie, it's your father's decision,” Angela said.
“I know,” Alyssa said.
“Mom, does she really have to do this?” Angel asked.
“I'll talk to Dad,” Karly said.
“I've talked to him until I was blue in the face, he is adamant about it,” Angela said.
“Mom? Sis?” Kyle said.
“Kyle honey what is it?” Angela asked. Kyle came in and looked at them.
“He's gone, Lance took off, he ran!” Kyle said.

Chapter 81

Karly, Angela, Alyssa, and Angel sat there looking at Kyle.
“He ran?” Angel asked.
“He got into it with Chris and told him he didn't deserve you and that he would win you back and he should just leave now, Dad got in his face and told him that he was to marry Alyssa and leave Angel alone or he would send him to jail,” Kyle said.
“So he ran,” Alyssa said.
“Ryan and Luke took off after him,” Kyle said.
“He just made things worse for himself,” Karly said.
“Hey,” Ethan said.
“Bro?” Alyssa asked.
“He's back, he apologized to everyone, he said he got cold feet but after running down the street, he decided that he needed to do the right thing,” Kenny said.
“Oh,” Alyssa said.
“You look beautiful sis,” Ethan said.
“Thanks,” Alyssa said.
“We know you hate this, sis,” Kenny said.
“Alyssa, do you feel anything towards him at all?” Angel asked.
“I don't know for sure,” Alyssa said.
“Honey, give it a few weeks and see what happens okay,” Angela said. Alyssa nodded. Angel and Karly went downstairs with Kyle, Kenny, and Ethan. Lance came up to them.
“I'm sorry for everything, I apologized to Chris, I hope he treats you right,” Lance said.
“He will, I know it,” Karly said.
“How?” Lance asked.
“He's my ex, he and I dated for five months before breaking up as friends, we realized we were better off as friends, I know he's a great guy,” Karly said.
“Angel, I want you to be happy, if it's him, then I'm happy for you, I'm sorry for hurting you, I know it was a mistake, I know Alyssa thinks that as well, I don't want to abandon my child,” Lance said.
“We are going to be family, Lance, you will be my brother-in-law, we have to get along, so let's just be friends,” Angel said.
“That's better than nothing at all,” Lance said. Karly went over and sat on the couch. Luke and Ryan came over and sat with her.
“You okay?” Ryan asked.
“You will be my sister's brother-in-law, which make you mine too,” Karly said.
“That won't change things, will it?” Ryan asked.
“No, it won't, I told you before, Ryan, you are not going anywhere,” Luke said.
“You can't leave me,” Karly said.
“I won't, I promise,” Ryan said. Rick announced it was time. Lance stood up with the minister and Ryan stood with him. Angela came downstairs. Alyssa came downstairs. Rick walked her to Lance. They stood there facing the minister. The ceremony began. They said I do's and exchanged rings. They were pronounced husband and wife. They shared a kiss and presented as Mr. and Mrs. Lance Anderson. They held a small reception. Ryan got up to make a speech.
“Hello everyone, I know this wasn't the ideal wedding that any of us hope for with Lance and Alyssa but being the oldest Anderson sibling, I think it's time to share a family secret that I just found out a week ago when I was looking through our parents' files, thank you Luke for letting me store them at the house,” Ryan said.
“Bro?” Lance asked.
“Bro?” Sarah asked.
“Bro?” Rachel asked.
“I'm four years older than Lance, not two, Mom and Dad lied about my birthdate,” Ryan said.
“What!” Lance said.
“What!” Sarah said.
“What!” Rachel said.
“They were hiding the fact that Mom was 17 when she gave birth to me,” Ryan said. Lance looked at Alyssa and his sisters and looked at Ryan.
“Oh god,” Lance said.
“Her parents were just like Rick and Angela, they forced them to get married just like you and Alyssa were, Dad was given the option of jail or marriage, he chose the same as you, he and Mom got married, they moved into a house together, just two months before I was born, they fell in love,” Ryan said.
“How do you know?” Sarah asked.
“Mom wrote a letter to me to open at a certain date, last Friday, I needed time to process all of it before saying anything,” Ryan said.
“So I'm just like our father, did he cheat on Mom's sister?” Lance asked.
“No, they actually had been friends, they went to junior prom together and they decided to get a room and lose their virginity to each other and the protection didn't work,” Ryan said.
“I can't believe this, Mom and Dad, now Lance and Alyssa,” Sarah said.
“Yeah,” Ryan said.
“So Mom gave birth to you two years earlier than she said,” Lance said.
“Yep,” Ryan said.
“Same date?” Lance asked.
“Different year,” Ryan said.
“Ryan, Karly's getting tired,” Luke said. Ryan nodded and hugged his siblings and Karly hugged hers and her parents and they left and picked up the twins and went home and got Karly settled into bed. Luke brought the twins in. Karly undid her dress and let it fall and held the babies as they started sucking at the same time. Luke sat down and watched them. Ryan came in and closed the door and sat down and watched.
“How come you didn't tell us about what you shared?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry, love, I just need time to process it myself before telling anyone,” Ryan said.
“I love you guys,” Karly said.
“Love you too,” Ryan said.
“Love you baby,” Luke said. He gently leaned in and kissed her softly. She turned and Ryan kissed her softly. They watched the babies as they ate.

Chapter 82

Two months later, Karly was at the doctor for her final checkup. Dr. Reagan checked her and removed the stitches and smiled.
“Good as new, now you know only one at a time,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I know, doc, I won't make that mistake again,” Karly said.
“See you next month for the twin's shots,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thank you for everything and for being their doctor as well,” Karly said.
“You are welcome,” Dr. Reagan said. Karly said bye and left the office and went to the agency and walked in and saw Kevin sitting at the desk with Sarah in his lap kissing.
“Okay you two, break it up, this is a place of business, not a bedroom,” Karly said.
“Oh come on, beautiful, you and Luke surely had makeout sessions in here,” Kevin said.
“Nope, not really, besides it's my agency, I get free reign,” Karly said.
“Sorry baby,” Kevin said.
“It's okay, I'll get back to work,” Sarah said. She went out the door. Karly sat down and looked through the papers on the desk.
“How's Alyssa?” Kevin asked.
“Doing fine,” Karly said.
“Sarah said Lance is being the doting husband,” Kevin said.
“I sure hope so or my dad would kill him,” Karly said.
“How are things at the house?” Kevin asked.
“Fine,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Kevin said.
“I'm sorry, Kev, let's just get this paperwork done,” Karly said. They went to work and after all of it was done, she went home. She walked in and saw Luke cuddling with their daughter while Ryan was holding Kingston.
“There's Mommy,” Luke said.
“Hey love,” Ryan said. She sat down between them and kissed them both and took Kingston first and undid her shirt and bra and started feeding him.
“Someone is getting jealous over here,” Luke said. She looked at her daughter and saw her squirming.
“I'm sorry baby girl, one at a time, Mommy is a little tired from being out today,” Karly said.
“How did it go at the doctor, baby?” Luke asked.
“Fine,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Hmmm?” Karly said.
“Did you get the all clear?” Luke asked.
“Not yet,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Luke said.
“It was worse than we thought,” Ryan said.
“Sorry guys,” Karly said.
“It's okay love,” Ryan said.
“You are worth waiting for, baby,” Luke said. There was a knock at the door. Ryan got up and opened it and saw a delivery guy. Ryan signed for it and thanked him and closed the door. He looked at the package and saw it was for Karly.
“Love, it's for you,” Ryan said.
“Open it, babe,” Karly said.
“But it's for you,” Ryan said.
“It's for you, just open it,” Karly said. Ryan opened it and saw a small box and opened it and saw a ring.
“Love?” Ryan asked.
“I know I can't be legally married to both of you, the ring is a symbol that you belong here with us, I got you a ring to match Luke's, both of you are my husbands,” Karly said.
“I agree with her, Ryan, you are her husband as much as I am, only in this house because it's not legal outside the house,” Luke said.
“Luke and I talked about this, in this house, I'm Karly Ann Lawson Anderson Stone,” Karly said. Ryan sat down and cupped her face in his hands and kissed her deeply.
“I love you so much, wife,” Ryan said.
“I love you too, husband,” Karly said. She looked at Luke and he kissed her passionately.
“Wife,” Luke said.
“Husband,” Karly said.
“I've got the babies, go on upstairs to the bedroom and spend time alone together, I'll give you three hours alone before I come join you,” Luke said. She kissed him deeply as she handed him Isabella and Ryan picked her up and carried her upstairs to the bedroom and laid her on the bed. She smiled as he removed her clothes and his and laid beside her. She stroked his face.
“Make love to me,” Karly said.
“You said you weren't healed yet,” Ryan said.
“I only said that to hold you both off until the ring came, I told you that you get first dibs when I'm clear, make love to your wife, my husband,” Karly said.
“Oh god love,” Ryan said. He kissed her deeply and moved down her body and sucked on her breasts and moved down between her legs and began eating her out. She ran her hands through his hair and held him to her. He slipped two fingers and his tongue inside her and she cried out as she came over his tongue and fingers. He licked his fingers off and moved up and crushed his mouth to hers and she tasted herself on his tongue as he kissed her deeper and their tongues battled in their mouths.
“Mm, Ryan, babe, make me yours,” Karly said.
“Oh my love, you are mine and you are Luke's,” Ryan said.
“Yes, I am both of yours, make love to me, now,” Karly said. He laid in the cradle of her thighs and slid deep into her body and started slowly moving within her. She wrapped her legs around him as he began moving faster. They kissed deeply.
“Oh god love, I love you so much,” Ryan said.
“I love you!” Karly said.
“I'm there, love, come for me, come with me, cover my cock,” Ryan said. She cried out his name as she came spilling over his cock. He came spilling his warm release deep inside her. He laid on top of her and buried his face in her neck.
“Oh god Ryan,” Karly said.
“Oh love, I gave you everything I had, I love you so much, my wife, my everything,” Ryan said.
“My husband, my life, you and Luke both are, and our babies,” Karly said.
“Our babies, they are mine as much as they are Luke's,” Ryan said.
“You are their father as much as Luke is,” Karly said.
“I want a baby with you, Karly, I want our baby growing in here,” Ryan said. He ran his hands over her stomach. She looked at him.
“You do?” Karly asked.
“Yes, love, I want to see a life I created with you growing in here,” Ryan said.
“Oh Ryan,” Karly said.
“It will be the same as with the twins, Luke will be dad as well,” Ryan said.
“We need to talk with Luke about this,” Karly said.
“We did while you were gone, he's okay with it, he wants us to have as many kids as possible, so he said the next time you are pregnant, it's by me, and after that, it's him,” Ryan said.
“How many is he talking?” Karly asked.
“Six at most, three by him and three by me,” Ryan said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“We will be with you every step of the way, we both love you and want to spend the rest of our lives with you,” Ryan said.
“What if you meet someone who you fall for?” Karly asked.
“Never going to happen, I'm hopeless completely in love with you, you have my heart completely, mine and Luke's heart belong to you completely,” Ryan said.
“He's right, baby, you have us for life,” Luke said. Luke came over and joined them in bed after closing and locking the door.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, you belong to me and Ryan, you are our wife, you are ours,” Luke said.
“She has the all clear, Luke, we just made love, it's your turn,” Ryan said.
“You little minx, you hid that from us,” Luke said.
“I wanted to wait until his ring came,” Karly said.
“You are mine now, I'm going to make love to you until you can't walk tomorrow,” Luke said.
“We both will,” Ryan said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“You will be saying that a lot, now I'm going to watch him make love to you, then after a small rest, he will take you again, and I will be taking your ass,” Ryan said.
“Luke, make love to me,” Karly said.
“Oh baby you know I will,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply and kissed her all over her body and laid between her legs and slid inside her body and they moved together. She wrapped her legs around his waist and held onto him as he went faster and harder.
“Oh god Luke, I love you!” Karly said.
“I love you baby, so much, come for me, I'm there, cover over my cock, cover me with your essence,” Luke said. She came spilling over him as he came spilling his warm release deep inside her body. He kissed her deeply. He laid on top of her burying his face in her neck.
“Oh god baby, I love you so much, I can't get enough of you,” Luke said. She felt him getting hard inside her. He rolled them over to where she was on top and he bent her down and Ryan lubed up his cock and her hole and moved behind her and he slid into her ass. She was filled by both of them. She felt like she was in heaven. They moved together. She kissed Luke deeply. Ryan kissed her shoulders as he held her hips and he moved in sync with Luke.
“You are ours, love, our wife, our everything,” Ryan said.
“Our life,” Luke said.
“I'm yours, both of yours, I can't live without you both,” Karly said.
“We can't be without you,” Luke said.
“It would kill us,” Ryan said. They both came filling her with their releases as she came squeezing them both. They laid there on the bed in a tangle of bodies.
“I love you both so much,” Karly said.
“I love you, my love,” Ryan said.
“I love you so much baby,” Luke said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yes baby?” Luke asked.
“Ryan told me that he wants a baby with me, that my next pregnancy is with him,” Karly said.
“Yes baby, that's what we decided between me and him,” Luke said.
“Are you sure you are okay with this baby growing inside me, knowing you didn't create it?” Karly asked.
“Baby, it will be our baby, yours, mine, his, like the twins, they have you as their mom and me and Ryan as their dad, it will be the same for all the babies we will have,” Luke said.
“Six?” Karly asked.
“For now, maybe more,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, I want a big family with you, both of us want that, if you don't want to carry them all, we can do surrogacy,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“You looked so sexy when you were carrying our twins,” Luke said.
“Because my breasts were bigger,” Karly said.
“Oh yeah that too, but it was because you were carrying two little lives we created with our love inside you,” Luke said.
“Oh Luke,” Karly said.
“So do you like the idea of having his babies as well as mine,” Luke said. She looked at him and looked at Ryan and looked at Luke and nodded.
“Yes,” Karly said. Luke smiled and kissed her deeply. She looked at Ryan and kissed him deeply and they all fell asleep together.

Chapter 83

Three months later, Karly was at the agency going through paperwork. Ryan came in and closed the door and locked it and came over and stood behind her and moved her hair from her neck and began kissing her neck and ran his hands down her body and cupped her breasts and began massaging them. She threw her head back against him.
“I need you, my love, so badly, I can't wait any longer, I need to be inside you so bad,” Ryan said.
“Oh god, take me now,” Karly said. He pulled her up and removed her clothes and his and lifted her up and pushed her against the wall and pushed inside her body and went fast and hard. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss as they moved together.
“Oh god love, you feel so good, I can't wait to have my baby growing inside you,” Ryan said.
“Ryan, I need you,” Karly said. He moved them to the floor and put her on her hands and knees and took her from behind and went faster and harder. The only sounds in the room was their skin hitting each other and their moans. She felt him ready to explode. She squeezed him and he came releasing into her body and she squeezed every last drop as she came spilling over him. They collapsed on the floor breathing heavily.
“Oh god baby,” Ryan said.
“That was...” Karly said.
“Amazing,” Ryan said. She heard her phone ring. She reached the desk and grabbed it as Ryan sat behind her and wrapped her in his arms.
“Hello?” Karly said.
“Karly, it's Ben,” Ben said.
“Ben, hey what's up?” Karly asked.
“You need to come to the hospital, it's Luke, he's been shot, Karly, it's not looking good,” Ben said. She dropped the phone and Ryan grabbed it and talked on the phone and hung up.
“Karly, love, let's go,” Ryan said. He helped her up and helped her get dressed and he got dressed and they got Hayley and told Kevin and went to the hospital. They found Ben sitting in the waiting room with Drew and Sam.
“Ben?” Karly said.
“What happened?” Hayley asked.
“He was helping us pursue a suspect in connection with a murder of a doctor who had operated on the guy's wife, she died during surgery, the guy was so distraught that he killed the doctor and was fleeing the country, we confront him at the airport, Luke and I were chasing him and the guy fired at us and we ducked for cover, I looked at Luke and he had gotten hit in the chest, I moved to him and put pressure on the wound and called for an ambulance, two other officers caught up to him and got him,” Ben said.
“Oh god,” Karly said. She sat on the chair with Ryan beside her.
“Karly?” Dr. Gilson said.
“Dr. Gilson?” Karly said.
“I've been taking care of Luke,” Dr. Gilson said.
“How is he?” Karly said.
“Karly, it's not looking good, it's possible he won't make it through the night,” Dr. Gilson said.
“Oh god no!” Karly said. Ryan took her in his arms and she buried her face in his chest as she sobbed.
“Doc, is there anything you can do?” Ryan asked.
“We've done all we can, I'm sorry, he's lucky to have survived this long,” Dr. Gilson said.
“I need to go be with him,” Karly said.
“Of course,” Dr. Gilson said. She went to the room where Luke was and she saw him lying there. She went to his bedside and took his hands in hers.
“Luke, I'm here, you have to hear me, you can't leave me, you can't leave our babies, I can't live without you, I love you so much, you are everything to me, I would do anything as long as you live, as long as you don't leave me,” Karly said. She sat down by his bed and held his hand as she held it to her face.
“I can't lose you, you are my heart, my life, fight for us, don't give up,” Karly said. She felt a hand on her shoulder and she looked and saw Ryan. He hugged her from behind and rested his head against hers.
“He can't leave us,” Karly whispered.
“He will fight to live, he's got too much to live for,” Ryan said. They sat there watching Luke. Karly refuses to let go of Luke's hand.
“I need you to go home and take care of the babies, I need to be here with him, there is milk in the freezer, I know you know how to get it for them,” Karly said.
“I'll have Kyle help me with the babies and I'll get you a bag of clothes and bring it to you,” Ryan said.
“Thank you, I love you,” Karly whispered.
“I love you more, my love,” Ryan whispered. He kissed her head and went out the door. Karly sat there with Luke's hand to her face.
“I can't leave you, I love you so much,” Karly said. She sat there by his bedside.
Chapter 84

The next day, Karly woke up and saw Luke lying there. He had made it through the night. Dr. Gilson came in.
“Karly,” Dr. Gilson said.
“He made it through the night, that's a good sign, right?” Karly asked.
“I have his last results here, Karly, it is a good sign that he made it through the night, he's in a coma, I'm sorry but he will never come out of it,” Dr. Gilson said.
“You are saying that my husband is in an indefinite coma?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry, Karly, I wish I had better news,” Dr. Gilson said.
“Thank you, Dr. Gilson,” Karly said.
“I can make arrangements for him to be moved to your home,” Dr. Gilson said.
“Thank you,” Karly said. Dr. Gilson left the room and Karly broke down crying. Ryan came in and closed the door and came over and wrapped his arms around her from behind.
“Love, what is it?” Ryan asked.
“He made it through the night but he will never wake up,” Karly said. She sobbed in his arms as he held her close. Kyle and Hayley came in.
“Oh god no,” Hayley said.
“He's not gone, he's in an indefinite coma,” Karly said.
“I'll call everyone,” Kyle said.
“They are going to move him to the house,” Karly said.
“I'll go help with the arrangements,” Hayley said.
“Where are the babies?” Karly asked.
“Kevin, Sarah, and Rachel are watching them at the house,” Kyle said.
“Karly?” Alyssa asked. Karly looked and saw her at the door with Lance behind her.
“Bro?” Lance asked.
“Luke's in an indefinite coma,” Ryan said.
“Oh god sis,” Alyssa said. Alyssa came and hugged Karly. Karly broke down in her arms. Rick and Angela came in.
“Sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Dad!” Karly said. Rick came and took her in his arms as she cried. Ryan told them the news. The next day, they had a room set up for Luke with a nurse to look over him. Her name was Betty. Karly brought the babies in one at a time to visit him.
“Hi babe, Kingston wanted to see his daddy, he's been looking for you,” Karly said. She sat on the bed with him. Kingston snuggled against her and looked at his father.
“Karly, have you gotten any rest?” Betty asked.
“Not really, no, I can't sleep without him,” Karly said.
“Karly, you need to rest, you will end up in the hospital due to exhaustion,” Betty said. She nodded and leaned up and kissed Luke's lips softly and left the room and went and put Kingston down for a nap. She went to the bedroom and went and took a shower and sobbed softly as the water fell on her. She soaped up and got out and dried off and got dressed and went and laid down on the bed and went to sleep.
Two months later, Karly was in the bathroom throwing up. Ryan came in and held back her hair.
“Oh my love,” Ryan said.
“I better go see Dr. Reagan,” Karly said.
“Come on, I'll take you,” Ryan said. He took her to the doctor and Dr. Reagan examined her and got the results.
“Karly, you're pregnant, two months along,” Dr. Reagan said.
“I was on the shot,” Karly said.
“Karly, you were due for another one a week before the day you conceived,” Dr. Reagan said.
“What day did I conceive?” Karly asked. Dr. Reagan told her the date and Karly looked at Ryan and looked back at the doctor.
“Karly?” Dr. Reagan asked. Ryan closed the door and locked it and looked at them.
“It's Ryan's,” Karly said.
“You sure?” Dr. Reagan said.
“It was the day Luke was shot, Ryan and I made love in the office at the agency, I got the call about Luke afterwards, Luke and I hadn't made love since the night before,” Karly said.
“Luke and I talked about kids, being in this relationship with them, we both made a deal, we take turns having kids with Karly so this pregnancy is my turn, he said her second pregnancy will be with my baby, the next will be his, and the one after will be mine, and so on, he wants six kids total between us, three of his and three of mine but they will all have me and him as Dad,” Ryan said.
“Then it's congratulations Dad,” Dr. Reagan said.
“To us, it's Ryan's but to everyone else, it's Luke's,” Karly said.
“I know, Karly, I will put that down in the chart as Luke's child,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thank you, Dr. Reagan,” Karly said.
“You're welcome, any change with Luke,” Dr. Reagan said.
“No,” Karly said.
“He will fight to come back to you, he's got a lot to live for,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Yes he does,” Karly said. They left and went back home. Karly went to visit Luke. She took his hand and held it.
“Hi babe, guess what, I'm pregnant, I'm going to need you here with us, fight your way back okay, please for me and our babies, I love you so much,” Karly said. She kissed his forehead as Betty came in.
“Hi sweetie,” Betty said.
“Hey Betty,” Karly said.
“You okay?” Betty asked.
“I'm pregnant, two months along,” Karly said.
“That's great news, you told him right, maybe he can hear you and fight his way back,” Betty said.
“Yeah I told him, I'm praying for that so bad,” Karly said.
“You should go rest, sweetie, you have a little one to think about now,” Betty said.
“I will, take care of my husband, Betty,” Karly said.
“I will, sweetie,” Betty said. Karly went upstairs to the bedroom and laid on the bed. She went to sleep. She was woken up by a voice and kisses on her stomach. She opened her eyes and saw Ryan on the bed with her shirt pushed up talking to her stomach.
“Hey little one, you probably can't hear me yet, I'm your daddy, I can't wait to meet you, I can't wait to see you growing in your mommy's tummy, I'm going to take extra special care of your mommy, I love her so much, I will love you just as much and so will your other daddy, Luke, he's sleeping right now, we are hoping he will wake up soon, your older brother and sister miss him a lot, your mommy misses him most of all, you will be very loved when you are born, love you baby,” Ryan said.
“I love you baby daddy,” Karly said.
“I love you baby mama,” Ryan said. He moved up and kissed her deeply. They removed each other's clothes and they made love off and on throughout the afternoon. They laid in bed after the last time kissing when there was a knock at the door.
“Karly!” Betty said.
“Yes Betty?” Karly said.
“He's waking up!” Betty said. They jumped up and got dressed. Karly went out the door and went downstairs with Betty. Ryan followed them texting Kyle to tell the family. They went into the room and saw Luke open his eyes. Karly went to his bedside. Luke looked at her and tears fell down his cheeks.
“Karly, baby,” Luke said.
“I'm here, thank god!” Karly said. She threw her arms around him and rested her head on his shoulder.
“I'm okay, baby,” Luke said.
“I was so scared, they said you would never wake up, but I didn't want to believe it,” Karly said.
“Where are we?” Luke asked.
“At home, they set up a room, this is Betty, she's a home health nurse, she's been staying here monitoring you,” Karly said.
“Welcome back, Mr. Stone,” Betty said.
“Thanks,” Luke said. He saw Ryan standing at the door.
“Hey Ryan, been taking care of my wife?” Luke asked.
“Yeah I have,” Ryan said.
“Honey,” Barbara said. Barbara, Peter, and Hayley came in. Karly moves to let Barbara hug her son.
“Mom, Dad, sis,” Luke said.
“Hey bro, we were scared,” Hayley said.
“I'm okay,” Luke said.
“We see that, son, I've been keeping an eye on things,” Peter said.
“Thanks Dad,” Luke said.
“Get better so I can go back into retirement,” Peter said.
“Dad, go back in retirement, Kyle, Greg, Drew, and Sam can handle things,” Luke said.
“Dad, I told you so,” Hayley said.
“Got it under control,” Kyle said.
“How's Ben?” Luke asked.
“He's fine, he wasn't hurt,” Karly said.
“Luke, glad you woke up,” Dr. Gilson said. He gave him a checkup and smiled.
“Come see me in a couple months for your final checkup,” Dr. Gilson said.
“Thanks Dr. Gilson,” Luke said. He and Betty unhooked him from the machines and Kyle and Ryan helped him upstairs to bed. He got settled and Karly joined him in bed and he held her close.
“I love you wife,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. Everyone left them to rest. Karly laid there with him.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Hmmm?” Karly said.
“What's up,” Luke said.
“I'm two months pregnant,” Karly said.
“You are?” Luke asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said.
“Mine or Ryan's,” Luke said.
“Ryan's,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Luke said.
“I feel so guilty,” Karly said.
“Why baby?” Luke asked.
“We conceived the baby on the day you were shot, we made love in the office at the agency, I got the call about you getting shot afterwards,” Karly said.
“Oh baby, it's okay,” Luke said.
“While you were getting shot, Ryan and I were making a baby,” Karly said.
“The shot didn't work?” Luke asked.
“I was due for a new one a week before and I forgot,” Karly said.
“It'll be okay, baby, it's my baby as much as it's his, we are both dads,” Luke said.
“I know, I just feel bad, I was making love with him while you were getting shot,” Karly said.
“Karly, baby, you didn't know,” Luke said.
“I know, I'm glad you are awake,” Karly said.
“Me too baby,” Luke said.
“I love you my husband,” Karly said.
“I love you my wife,” Luke said. Ryan came in and closed the door and got into bed with them.
“Our baby,” Luke said.
“Our baby,” Ryan said. They put a hand on Karly's stomach and they all went to sleep.

Chapter 85

Three months later, Luke was back to normal and the three of them were back to making love every night. They laid there together after they made love to her.
“Can't get enough of you,” Ryan said.
“You both are wearing me out, I'm supposed to be taking it easy,” Karly said.
“Can't he;p that you are so incredibly sexy, especially when you are pregnant,” Luke said. He ran his hand over her growing stomach as did Ryan.
“Good thing it's only one baby this time, two sets of twins close to age, that would be exhausting,” Karly said.
“I guess I didn't have strong swimmers as Luke did,” Ryan said.
“It's okay, I love you anyways,” Karly said.
“I love you too,” Ryan said.
“Ryan, let's go fix our beautiful sexy wife breakfast,” Luke said. Ryan kissed her and got up and got dressed. Luke crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss and got up and got dressed and they went downstairs. Luke's phone beeped. She reached over and picked it up and saw a message from Ben.
“Luke, bad news, they released Travis and his dad, let me know if you want me to grab them and put them in the cells at the family home, they need to pay for what they did to Karly,” Ben texted. She sat there confused as to who they were. She got up and got dressed and went downstairs to the kitchen and found her guys cooking.
“Luke?” Karly said.
“Baby, we were going to do breakfast in bed,” Luke said.
“You got a message from Ben,” Karly said. Luke took his phone and read it and cursed and sent him a message back.
“Who is Travis and his dad?” Karly asked. Luke and Ryan looked at each other.
“Baby, Travis was the guy who hit you with his car,” Luke said.
“Why did they release him then?” Karly asked.
“I will find out,” Luke said. She saw the look they shared. She sat down and looked at them.
“What's going on?” Karly asked.
“Hey guys,” Kyle said.
“Luke, who is Travis?” Karly asked.
“Travis?” Kyle asked.
“Luke said he hit me with his car,” Karly said.
“Oh yeah, it was by accident, sis, he was in a hurry to get to his wife who was in labor and he was on the phone with her,” Kyle said.
“I sense something else happened,” Karly said.
“Like what, sis?” Kyle asked.
“Like you all are hiding something,” Karly said.
“We aren't, sis,” Kyle said.
“Okay, you know what, I'm going to work,” Karly said. She went out the door and went to the agency and sat down at her desk and saw a envelope with her name on it. She opened it and read the letter. She covered her mouth with her hand and cried out. Hayley came running in with Kevin.
“Beautiful,” Kevin said. He read the letter and looked at Karly. He took her in his arms as she sobbed against him. Hayley picked it up and read it.
“Karly, my name is Travis Brewer, you might not know me but I know you, I met you before at Harvard, I saw you and I wanted you so I grabbed you and dragged you to an alley where I beat and raped you, I know it was wrong but I wanted you and you didn't, I can't forgive myself for that, I confessed to it and was ready to take my punishment but my dad paid a judge to throw the case so I was released and transferred to Yale, I moved on with my life and I guess you did, too, I graduated and married a wonderful woman and we were due to have our first child when I hit you with my car, I didn't know it was you until the police told me, they locked me in a cell in a basement of a house with my dad, I discovered it was your boyfriend's family home and who he was and they beat me while my father watched and then had us thrown in prison, my father worked from the inside to have us released on a technicality, I'm sorry for all the pain I caused you, I don't expect forgiveness because I can't forgive myself, your family told me that when I beat you at Harvard, I caused you to miscarry your boyfriend's child, I am deeply sorry about that, I will never forgive myself for the pain I caused you, you deserve the best life possible, I pray I can live with what I did, Sincerely, Travis Brewer,” Hayley said reading the letter.
“Oh god!” Karly said.
“I'm sorry beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Why did you all keep this from me?” Karly asked.
“You had blocked it out, we were scared of how you would react, we didn't know what you would do, at the time we found out, you were in a coma and after you woke up, we anted you to concentrate on your recovery, then you were pregnant with the twins and high risk, we couldn't tell you then, we just sort of moved on with our lives and put it in the past,” Kevin said.
“Who all knew?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry sis, everyone but you,” Hayley said.
“So I was pregnant with your child and miscarried,” Karly said.
“Yes beautiful, I was devastated when I got to the hospital and they told me,” Kevin said.
“Oh Kev,” Karly said. She threw herself in his arms and she cried on his shoulder. Sarah came in. Hayley quietly told her hat was going on. Sarah nodded understanding the situation.
“Karly,” Kevin said.
“I can't believe it happened and I blocked it out,” Karly said.
“It was traumatic and something you didn't want to happen,” Kevin said.
“And everyone kept it from me,” Karly said.
“We didn't know how you would take it,” Kevin said.
“I need to get out of here,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Hayley said.
“I need to go,” Karly said. She went out the door and she turned off the location on her phone and car and she drove and drove and ended up in a small town and checked into a small bed and breakfast and paid cash and went to her room and laid on the bed and turned off her phone and cried herself to sleep.

Chapter 86

The next day, Karly woke up and sat up and turned her phone on and saw all the messages from Luke, Ryan, her brothers, sisters, her parents, Hayley, Chris, and Kevin.
“Baby, where are you?” Luke texted.
“Sis, what's going on?” Austin texted.
“Sis, Hayley showed me the letter, we are sorry we didn't tell you, you blocked it out and we didn't want to hurt you,” Eric texted.
“Sis, we got it covered here at the agency, but Luke is worried sick about you,” Hayley texted.
“Sweetheart, let me know that you are okay, you can come to me,” Rick texted.
“Sweetie, we are here for you,” Angela texted.
“Sis, we love you,” Kenny texted.
“Sis, we are worried,” Ethan texted.
“Sis, I hope you are okay,” Alyssa texted.
“Honey, I hope you are okay, please let us know that you are,” Amy texted.
“Sis, I love you, please come home,” Kyle texted.
“Beautiful, let us know you are safe,” Kevin texted.
“Karly, let me or your mom know you are okay,” Robert texted.
“Sis, please talk to us,” Angel texted.
“My love, please come home,” Ryan texted.
“Beautiful, we are all worried about you,” Chris texted. She groaned and sent a text to everyone saying she was fine and she needed time alone. She will come home when she is ready.
“Baby, there is about three days left of milk in the freezer, please come home, our babies need you, I need you as does Ryan, we are sorry we didn't tell you but we didn't know how you would react and we were scared, I love you so much,” Luke texted. She covered her mouth as she sobbed. She felt pain in her chest and she took deep breaths.
“My love, please come home, for our baby's sake, I'm worried,” Ryan texted. She put her hand on her stomach and rubbed it. She got up and checked out and went home. She walked into the house and saw Kyle and Ryan walking the babies around. Luke was on his phone talking to someone when he saw her. He hung up and came over to her and hugged her close.
“Thank god you're all right,” Luke said. She cried as she held onto him and buried her face in his chest.
“I'm sorry, I was just upset that everyone kept this secret from me,” Karly said.
“You were in a coma when we found out, you didn't remember what happened, we didn't want to upset you so we just left it as part of the past,” Luke said.
“That day at the hospital when you pulled Dr. Price out of the room,” Karly said.
“I was telling her you had three miscarriages but you only knew of two, I'm sorry, baby, I couldn't tell you while you were pregnant with the twins because you had scares and I was afraid you would get upset and lose them,” Luke said.
“I get that you all were protecting me, I get that, I just wish someone was as clueless as me,” Karly said.
“Well Chris, Alyssa, Lance, and Rachel didn't know, Hayley told Sarah yesterday when she came in and saw you hugging Kevin,” Luke said.
“So everyone knows now?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, baby, they want to get in line to get revenge on them for you,” Luke said.
“Ben has them in the cells at the family home,” Kyle said.
“Let's go,” Karly said.
“The babies?” Ryan asked.
“Ryan, can you stay with them?” Karly asked.
“Sure, love, wish I could be with you,” Ryan said.
“Let's get them in the car seats and they can stay upstairs with Grandma Barbara,” Kyle said. They got the babies in their seats and went to the family home and left the babies upstairs with Barbara and Hayley. Kevin had met them there. Karly, Luke, Ryan, Peter, Kyle, and Kevin went downstairs to the cells where Travis and his father were. Ben was there with Drew and Sam. Karly glared at them.
“Why can't you guys pay for the things you've done!” Karly said angrily.
“I wanted to!” Travis said.
“We don't belong in prison,” Michael said.
“So it's okay for your son to rape and beat a woman and years later hit her with his car!” Karly said angrily.
“You should have just gave him what he wanted!” Michael said.
“Dad!” Travis said.
“I had a boyfriend! I wasn't going to cheat on him!” Karly said angrily.
“You are a sick son of a bitch!” Kevin said angrily.
“Who the hell are you!” Michael said.
“He was my boyfriend at the time! He was out of town visiting his ailing grandmother when your son here attacked me!” Karly said.
“And your son killed my child, she was three months pregnant at the time!” Kevin said.
“Oh god!” Travis said.
“You shouldn't have left her alone!” Michael said.
“So I wasn't supposed to go see my sick grandmother who might have been on her death bed?” Kevin asked.
“He seems to have an answer for everything,” Kyle said.
“I've had enough,” Luke said. He pulled out his gun and pointed at Michael.
“You can't touch me, cop sitting right there,” Michael said.
“You forgot that I'm in the mafia and I work with the cops, I supply them with guns, ammo, and vests, if I go to prison, that all stops and they don't want that happening,” Luke said.
“Luke, I'm going to take Travis back to jail, I know he's willing to serve his time,” Ben said.
“Yes definitely,” Travis said.
“You know what, let him go home to his wife and baby,” Karly said.
“Really?” Travis said.
“I think you have been punished enough by having this idiot for a father,” Karly said.
“All right,” Ben said. Drew and Sam held Michael as Ben got Travis out and took him out.
“Luke, I think Karly should do the honors,” Kyle said.
“I think so too,” Luke said. He handed Karly the gun and she looked at Michael and pointed the gun at him.
“You can't do it, you don't have it in you,” Michael said.
BANG!!
“AHHH!” Michael said. He fell to the floor holding his shoulder. He looked at her.
“Oops, missed, darn it,” Karly said.
“You will pay for this,” Michael said.
“No, you can burn in hell!” Karly said. She shot him right between the eyes and handed the gun to Luke and went upstairs and washed her hands and sat down and took her babies in her arms and held them close.

Chapter 87

Three months later, Karly was eight months along and she took off from the agency to start her maternity leave early so she can get ready to have three little ones under two. The twins turned one and they had a big party for them. Alyssa had her baby with Lance. They had a little boy they named Jacob Richard Anderson. The bond over their son brought them together and they fell in love. Angel and Chris were together and she moved in with him. Karly laid there waiting for Ethan who needed to talk to her alone.
“Baby?” Luke asked.
“Hmm?” Karly said.
“Kyle has the twins so I'm going to head to the clubs to do payroll and paperwork, I'll stop and do the agency's as well,” Luke said.
“Oh, okay,” Karly said.
“Baby what is it?” Luke asked.
“I was hoping you would stay with me today, I can't sleep without you,” Karly said.
“I'll be back soon, baby, Ryan will be home soon,” Luke said.
“I know, I just want to be in your arms,” Karly said. He sat down and took her in his arms. She sighed softly and smiled and leaned against him.
“I love you more than life, baby, you have me forever,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. Ethan appeared at the door. Karly saw him and pulled back from Luke.
“Hey bro,” Karly said.
“Hey sis, bro,” Ethan said.
“Hey bro, I was just getting ready to leave,” Luke said. He kissed Karly and went out the door. Ethan sat on the bed with Karly.
“What's up, bro?” Karly asked.
“I hope you don't judge me or anything, I told Mom, Dad, and Kenny last night and I have their support, I stopped and told Austin and Eric this morning and have their support, I'm going around visiting my siblings in order of birth to tell them,” Ethan said.
“Ethan, you can talk to me about anything,” Karly said.
“Okay, sis, I'm just going to say it, I'm gay,” Ethan said.
“You are gay?” Karly asked.
“Yes, I realized it when I was attracted to guys more than girls, I see girls and nothing, I see guys and I have no control,” Ethan said.
“I see,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Ethan said.
“You know I love you, bro, I support you and I would never turn my back on you,” Karly said.
“Thank you sis,” Ethan said.
“I think I know the guy for you,” Karly said.
“Sis, are you matchmaking already,” Ethan said.
“After you told me, it got my head going, his name is Adam, he's moving here from LA, he closed down his modeling agency because his models wanted to start families so he and his brother, Liam, who was staff photographer are moving here to New York, I offered them jobs at the agency since we are growing, Kevin can have help with the photography part, he can help Jack more, Adam can help Hayley in the office, I met him years ago when I modeled and we've been friends ever since,” Karly said.
“You think he would like me?” Ethan asked.
“Oh yeah, he's only four years older than you, he started young, you two are perfect for each other,” Karly said.
“When is he coming in?” Ethan asked.
“Next week, I'll go with you to introduce you guys,” Karly said.
“Okay sis, love you,” Ethan said. He hugged her. She smiled and hugged him.
“Love you little brother, always,” Karly said.
“Love you too sis, I'm glad you came into our lives, we couldn't have asked for a better big sister,” Ethan said.
“I wish I got to grow up with you guys like Kyle did,” Karly said.
“So do we, you should have,” Ethan said.
“I'm sorry about that, I wish I could go back and make a different choice,” Amy said.
“Hey Mom,” Karly said.
“Hi honey, hello Ethan, how are you?” Amy asked.
“I'm fine, just needed to talk to my sister about something, I'll let you two talk,” Ethan said.
“No, Ethan, you don't have to leave, you are family, you can stay,” Amy said.
“All right,” Ethan said.
“What's up, Mom?” Karly asked.
“Robert told me about your past with him and I know you both are past all that and moved on with your lives, I wanted to know if it would be okay if I married him,” Amy said.
“He asked you?” Karly asked.
“Yes, why, you knew?” Amy asked.
“He asked me if I would have a problem with calling him Dad, I said as long as he made you happy, that's all that mattered, I guess he finally got around to it,” Karly said.
“So you are happy for me?” Amy asked.
“Mom, you deserve to be happy after what you've been through with that asshole I called stepfather,” Karly said.
“Amy, I have to agree with my sister, from what she and my older brothers told us about him, you deserve to be happy,” Ethan said.
“I have made so many mistakes in the past, two of them I regret most, splitting up you and Kyle, and going back to that man,” Amy said.
“Shooting our father,” Ethan said.
“I do regret that too, but that's in the past,” Amy said. They heard a noise and looked and saw Kenny standing there with bags.
“Kenny?” Karly asked.
“Bro?” Ethan asked.
“Hey bro,” Kenny said.
“Kenny, what's with the bags?” Amy asked.
“They are mine and Ethan's,” Kenny said.
“What?” Ethan said.
“Bro?” Karly said.
“Dad kicked us out,” Kenny said.
“What, why?” Ethan asked.
“They weren't as supportive as we thought, after you left, they went up and packed up your room, I asked them why and they said they couldn't support your lifestyle as it is, so I said fine, I'm moving out as well,” Kenny said.
“Oh god,” Ethan said.
“Okay what is going on?” Amy asked.
“I'm gay, Amy, I came out to them and my brothers and I just told Karly before you came in,” Ethan said.
“Ethan, there is nothing wrong with your lifestyle, they should be supportive, I will go talk with them,” Amy said.
“Don't bother, Amy, they won't change their minds,” Kenny said.
“Let her try, bro,” Karly said.
“All right,” Kenny said.
“Mom, tell them if they can't be supportive of my brother, then they can't be in their grandchildren's lives,” Karly said.
“Oh I will for sure tell them that, you know your father loves being a grandpa,” Amy said. She hugged Karly and went out the door.
“You guys go find you a room to stay in,” Karly said.
“You sure sis?” Ethan asked.
“You guys are my brothers, of course I'm sure,” Karly said. Ryan came in and saw them. Kenny and Ethan looked at each other and looked at Karly.
“Ryan, what are you doing here?” Kenny asked.
“He lives here,” Karly said.
“Still?” Ethan said.
“Yes,” Karly said.
“Okay what's going on?” Kenny asked.
“Um..” Karly said.
“Karly and I brought Ryan into our relationship,” Luke said.
“What?” Kenny said.
“What?” Ethan said.
“He is Karly's husband as much as I am, I'm her legal husband, he's her second husband, we all share a bed, Ryan and I don't touch each other, Karly is the only one we touch, it was my idea, and it was the best idea I could have, he loves her like me and it has made my relationship with Karly stronger than ever,” Luke said.
“So you watch them together?” Kenny asked.
“Oh yeah, I have and he's watched me and Karly as well,” Luke said.
“Who all knows about this?” Ethan asked.
“Kyle, Sarah, Rachel, Lance, Hayley, and Kevin,” Karly said.
“Kyle knew?!” Kenny said.
“Yes I did, I support it, and you guys should to, I've seen how Ryan is around her and it's like watching her and Luke together, I can't tell who she is really married to, it's like he and Luke are twins when it comes to loving Karly,” Kyle said.
“I love Karly as much as Luke does, he loves her more for sure,” Ryan said.
“So outside the house?” Ethan asked.
“I'm a close friend who lives in the house with them,” Ryan said.
“Guys, they know the reaction everyone would have,” Kyle said.
“Like I would have,” Ethan said.
“Ryan, Luke, Ethan just came out to the family,” Karly said.
“Gay?” Ryan asked. Ethan nodded. Ryan held out his hand and Ethan shook it.
“You have my support, I have no issues with that,” Ryan said.
“Thanks, bro,” Ethan said.
“I guess this makes you our brother-in-law?” Kenny said.
“Honorary,” Ryan said.
“guys, there is something else you should know, the baby I'm carrying is Ryan's,” Karly said.
“Ryan and I talked about babies and we decided to share fatherhood, I have the twins, this is Ryan's baby by blood but I'm as much as dad as he is, the same with the twins, he's dad to them as well, we are planning more kids, we want three each, so the next time your sister is pregnant, it could be with either one of us, we will find out after birth so we can keep track,” Luke said.
“So you are okay with her carrying another man's child?” Kenny asked.
“Kenny,” Ethan said.
“Yes, I am okay with it because it was my idea, this whole relationship was my idea, I love watching him make love to her, it makes it more hot when I make love with her,” Luke said.
“Okay that's our sister,” Ethan said.
“Guys, please, we want your support, if you can't, go find another place to live,” Karly said.
“Wait what's going on?” Ryan asked.
“Our parents kicked Ethan out, they were not as supportive as he thought,” Karly said.
“After he left, they packed up his room, I got after them and I packed up and left as well,” Kenny said.
“If you can support this relationship, you can move in this house,” Luke said. Ethan and Kenny looked at each other.
“It doesn't matter what room we pick, right?” Kenny said.
“Any of them?” Ethan asked.
“Kyle can show you the rooms near his,” Karly said.
“We love you sis,” Ethan said.
“Yeah, we love you and support you guys,” Kenny said.
“Ryan, you are our brother now, don't hurt our sister,” Ethan said.
“We will hurt you if you do,” Kenny said.
“I promise never to hurt her, I will love her forever, I'm in this relationship for good,” Ryan said. They heard footsteps coming up the stairs. Ryan stood with Kyle. Amy came in.
“Unbelievable,” Amy said.
“Mom?” Karly asked.
“Amy?” Ethan asked.
“I'm sorry, Ethan, they are stubborn, they wouldn't change their mind,” Amy said.
“Then I guess they won't see my babies ever again,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Luke asked.
“I mean it, Luke, they are not to see the twins or this baby I'm carrying,” Karly said.
“I'm with you, baby,” Luke said.
“We all are, sis, they just lost their children,” Kyle said.
“Austin, Eric, Angel, and Alyssa stand behind you as well, Lance moved Alyssa and the baby back to the house he shared with Sarah and Rachel, Alyssa didn't want to be next door to them anymore,” Amy said.
“Let's see how long they can go before they miss all of us,” Kyle said. Karly's phone beeped. She looked and saw a message from her father.
“A message from my father,” Karly said.
“What's it say?” Kyle asked.
“That if I take Ethan and Kenny into my home, I'm out of his will,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Ethan said.
“So he wants us on the street?” Kenny asked. She sent a text to him asking where they are supposed to live and got a reply back.
“Sis?” Kenny asked.
“Yep, he said they can live on the street for all they care, they can come back if Ethan realizes he isn't gay,” Karly said.
“I can't believe this!” Ethan said.
“Ethan and Kenny will be living with me, I will not turn my back on my brothers like you all have, take me out of the will, I don't give a shit, it isn't the first time I'm cut out of a will but know this, you will never ever see your grandchildren ever again, they won't even know you, to me, my father is dead,” Karly texted to Rick.
“Karly,” Kenny said.
“Sis!” Ethan said.
“He's the one being heartless, both of them are,” Karly said.
“It's her choice, guys,” Luke said. Her phone beeped and she looked at it.
“Sis?” Kyle asked.
“He said have a nice life,” Karly said.
“We are better off without him,” Kyle said. Luke sat down by Karly. Kyle sat down and hugged her. Amy sat down.

Chapter 88

Ethan and Kenny sat down and looked at Amy.
“Amy, can we call you Mom?” Ethan asked.
“Yeah,” Kenny said.
“Of course you can,” Amy said.
“Mom?” Kyle asked.
“Yes honey,” Amy said.
“I'm sorry for how I've treated you,” Kyle said.
“I deserved it, honey, I should have fought harder to keep you, I probably should have never went back to him,” Amy said. Kyle hugged her. Karly smiled as she leaned against Luke.
“Mom,” Karly said.
“Karly honey,” Amy said. Karly and Luke told her about their relationship with Ryan and the truth about the baby.
“I fully support this, as long as you are happy, that's all that matters, welcome to the family, Ryan,” Amy said.
“Thanks Amy,” Ryan said.
“Call me Mom,” Amy said.
“Hey guys,” Lance said. He and Alyssa came in with their son.
“What's up?” Ryan asked.
“Her dad wants her back at the house next door or they will have me thrown in jail,” Lance said.
“That's it, I've had it!” Kyle said. He went out the door followed by Kenny.
“I've cut them out of my babies lives, I said that to my children, my father was dead to me, he said have a nice life, he said I was out of the will if I took Ethan and Kenny into my home,” Karly said.
“I talked with Kevin about this whole thing, he's making sure Lance can't go to jail,” Alyssa said.
“I never thought Rick would be like this, I thought he loved you guys and that no matter what, he would always be there for you all,” Amy said.
“Why did he kick you out, Ethan?” Alyssa asked.
“I'm gay, sis,” Ethan said.
“That's it, that's the reason,” Alyssa said.
“Said I could come back if I realize I'm not gay,” Ethan said.
“You have me bro,” Alyssa said.
“And me as well,” Lance said.
“Thanks guys,” Ethan said.
“Sis, Ryan, Luke, Lance told me of your relationship and I support you guys as well,” Alyssa said.
“Bro?” Ryan asked.
“Sorry, I didn't want to keep anything from her,” Lance said.
“Alyssa, I want you to know you can calk me Mom if you want, your brothers are,” Amy said.
“Okay, Mom, and Jacob is your grandson now,” Alyssa said.
“Lance, you too,” Amy said.
“Okay Mom,” Amy said. Angel and Chris came in. They told them what was going on. Angel hugged Ethan.
“You have me bro,” Angel said.
“Thanks sis,” Ethan said.
“Ryan, you be good to my sis,” Angel said.
“I promise you I will,” Ryan said.
“I guess I should change my name,” Angel said.
“How about Stevens?” Chris asked.
“What?” Angel said. She saw him kneeling. She covered her mouth in shock.
“Angel, I know we haven't been together long but I can't imagine life without you, will you be my wife?” Chris asked.
“Yes!” Angel said. He slid a ring on her finger and kissed her hand and hugged her.
“Congratulations you two!” Karly said.
“Thank you sis,” Angel said.
“Thank you beautiful and thank you for getting us together,” Chris said.
“Congratulations,” Lance said.
“Congratulations,” Ryan said.
“Congratulations you two,” Amy said.
“Amy!” Chris said.
“Hi sweetie,” Amy said. They hugged. Angel hugged her mother.
“Mom,” Angel said.
“Yes honey,” Amy said.
“Are you and Robert going to get married?” Angel asked.
“Oh yes we are, so caught up with this situation that I forgot to tell you all,” Amy said.
“Mom, can we have a double wedding?” Angel asked.
“I will talk to Robert,” Amy said.
“Okay, let's all go downstairs to the living room,” Karly said. They all went to the living room. Luke helped her get settled on the couch.
“Thank you babe,” Karly said.
“Love you so much baby,” Luke said. The front door opened and closed and Kyle and Kenny came in dragging Rick and Angela with them.
“What are they doing here?” Ethan asked.
“If they aren't here to apologize then they can leave, I will not allow them around my family,” Luke said.
“They have something to say, don't you,” Kenny said.
“Talk!” Kyle said.
“We aren't Rick and Angela Lawson,” the guy said.
“What?” Ethan asked.
“They aren't our real parents!” Kenny said.
“They are fakes,” Kyle said. Luke pulled out his gun as Ryan and Lance moved to help Kenny and Kyle keep ahold of them.
“Who the hell are you?” Luke asked.
“We were hired to take your parents place,” the woman said.
“Why,” Ethan said.
“To get close to Karly,” the guy said.
“Oh for fucks sake, who hired you!” Karly said.
“Marco Easton, the king of the Easton Family Mafia,” the guy said.
“Why the hell did he want you to get close to my wife!” Luke said.
“He wants her for himself,” the woman said.
“Oh great,” Karly said. She covered her face with her hands. Luke made a call and held the gun on them.
“Where is Rick and Angela?” Luke asked.
“They are safe for now, he will let them go once he has what he wants,” Rick said.
“Oh god!” Karly said.
“He wants my sister or we won't see our parents again,” Ethan said.
“We had no choice to go along with his plan, he's holding our children from us,” the woman said.
“He gets what he wants, he lets the parents go and we get our kids back,” the guy said.
“How old are they?” Alyssa asked.
“Three and five,” the woman said.
“Here is what you are going to do, set up a meeting, tell him you have Karly,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Karly said.
“Baby, it's okay, it will be a trap, we will have someone who looks like you,” Luke said.
“Like who?” Karly asked.
“I'll do it,” Alyssa said.
“No I will,” Angel said.
“Alyssa honey no,” Lance said.
“Baby no,” Chris said.
“Karly is in no condition,” Angel said.
“She is due to give birth soon,” Alyssa said.
“Angel, you could pass more as Karly's twin from the back,” Luke said.
“I guess that's true,” Alyssa said.
“Angel,” Chris said.
“I'll be fine, babe, I have to do this for my sister,” Angel said.
“Make the call,” Kenny said.
“Okay and meet where?” the guy said.
“Club Rally, in an hour,” Luke said. The call was made and the meeting was set up. Luke called Ben who came over and was told what was going on. Luke kissed Karly deeply and left with Ben, Kyle, Angel, and the lookalikes. Ryan sat down and held Karly close. The front door opened and closed and Austin, Abby, Eric, and Hayley came in. Amy told them what was going on. Karly todl them about her relationship with Ryan and the baby.
“We love you sis,” Austin said.
“Yeah sis,” Eric said. Kevin, Sarah, and Rachel came in and Lance told them what was going on. Robert came in and Amy filled him in. Karly heard the twins cry. Abby and Hayley went upstairs and came down with them. Ryan got bottles ready for them. Abby and Hayley fed them. Amy burped them and held her granddaughter while Austin held Kingston.
“He looks so much like Luke,” Austin said.
“I know he does,” Karly said.
“She's as beautiful as her mother, Karly, she looks like you as a baby,” Amy said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Ryan said.
“I don't get it, I don't know who this guy is, I've never met him before, why does he want me if I've never seen him,” Karly said.
“Maybe from your modeling days,” Ryan said.
“That was years ago,” Karly said.
“Maybe he found out you are Luke's wife and wanted what Luke had,” Lance said.
“I just hate this!” Karly said.
“We know, honey, just trust in Luke, he will fight for you, he won't let anyone take you from him,” Amy said.
“She's right, Karly,” Ryan said.
“I just hope Angel doesn't get hurt,” Chris said.
“Luke will protect her, Kyle will too, she's his sister, he wouldn't let anyone hurt her,” Amy said. They were sitting there when they heard an explosion and the house shook a little. They all looked at each other.
“What was that?” Alyssa asked.
“I'll go find out, Kevin, let's go,” Robert said. Kevin and Robert left. Ryan locked up the house and sat with Karly.

Chapter 89

Three hours later, Kevin and Robert come in and sat down.
“Well?” Amy asked.
“It was the club,” Robert said.
“What?” Karly asked. Ryan sat down with Karly and put his arm around her.
“They wouldn't let us close enough to see if anyone was okay, they said they found bodies inside but they have to do tests to see who they were,” Kevin said.
“No, no!” Karly said. Ryan took her in his arms and held her close.
“Oh god no,” Alyssa said. Lance held her close. Robert hugged Amy close. The front door opened and closed and Luke came in with Angel, Kyle, Rick, and Angela.
“Oh god Luke!” Karly said. She ran to him and jumped into his arms. Chris ran to Angel. Kenny, Ethan, and Alyssa looked at Rick and Angela.
“It's our parents, sibs, we got them back,” Kyle said. Ethan, Kenny, and Alyssa hugged Rick and Angela. Karly, Kyle, Austin, Eric, and Angel joined the hug.
“We heard the explosion and Robert and Kevin went to check it out and said it was the club and bodies were inside.
“The bodies were of Marco and his crew,” Rick said.
“And the couple who took your place?” Ethan asked.
“Reunited with their kids and safe,” Angela said.
“The Easton Family Mafia is no more, he had every single one there,” Kyle said.
“Ben?” Karly asked.
“He's safe too baby,” Luke said.
“How and why?” Austin asked. Luke told them everything that happened.
“Rebuild?” Karly asked.
“Once it's all cleaned up,” Luke said.
“Bro, I'm glad you are okay,” Hayley said.
“Thanks sis,” Luke said.
“Mom, Dad, I have something to tell you,” Ethan said.
“What is it, son?” Rick said.
“Sweetie?” Angela said. He told them the truth about himself and they hugged him.
“Oh sweetie!” Angela said.
“Son, we support you always,” Rick said.
“You are our son, we love you so much,” Angela said.
“The lookalikes kicked us out because of it,” Kenny said.
“What!” Rick said.
“They wanted us to be on the street,” Ethan said.
“Told Karly she was out of the will if she took us in,” Kenny said.
“That ain't going to happen, you both will have a place in our home and in Karly's, wherever you decide you want to stay, and Karly will never be taken out of my will, she is my daughter, I've missed so much time with her,” Rick said.
“Dad,” Karly said. Rick hugged Karly. She rested her head on his chest.
“Sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Dad, Mom, we started calling Amy Mom,” Kyle said.
“Because she is your mother, she gave birth to you,” Rick said.
“I know I raised you, but she carried you and gave birth to you, she's your mother,” Angela said.
“She said we could call her Mom as well,” Kenny said.
“She accepted me as I am,” Ethan said.
“Amy,” Rick said.
“I'm sorry, they were so upset and angry because they thought the lookalikes were you and they needed a parent,” Amy said.
“And we are glad you stepped into that role, guys, we have no problem with you calling her Mom,” Angela said.
“She and Robert are getting married,” Kenny said.
“So are me and Chris,” Angel said.
“Okay a lot has changed,” Rick said.
“Dad, you better sit down,” Karly said. Rick and Angela sat down and she and Luke told them everything about their relationship with Ryan.
“So the baby you are carrying right now is Ryan's,” Rick said.
“Yes and the next will be mine, or it could be his, we want to have six kids total and me and Ryan will both be dad to them,” Luke said.
“Dad, please be okay with this,” Karly said.
“Sweetheart, I just want you to be happy and I can tell you are,” Rick said.
“I am, I love them both,” Karly said.
“Welcome to the family, Ryan,” Rick said.
“Thank you, sir, I promise to keep her happy and never hurt her,” Ryan said.
An hour later everyone left except Kenny and Ethan who decided to stay there.
“What a day,” Karly said.
“I know,” Luke said.
“I thought I lost you today, you and my twin,” Karly said.
“But you didn't sis,” Kyle said.
“I don't know what I would've done if I lost you both,” Karly said.
“Baby, you will never lose me, you are stuck with me,” Luke said.
“And me,” Ryan said.
“I'm not going anywhere, sis,” Kyle said. He sat down and hugged her. She hugged him.
“Love you bro,” Karly said.
“Love you sis,” Kyle said.
That night, Karly was lying in bed. Ryan and Luke got into bed with her.
“Next week, I'm going to the agency,” Karly said.
“Why?” Ryan asked.
“The new guys are coming,” Karly said.
“New guys?” Ryan asked.
“I told you, Adam and Liam from LA, they are moving to New York,” Karly said.
“Kevin and Hayley can't take care of it?” Ryan asked.
“I'll only be going for a couple hours,” Karly said.
“Baby, you took off early to rest more,” Luke said.
“The agency is mine, I need to be there to meet with them,” Karly said.
“My sister and Kevin can handle it,” Luke said.
“You guys aren't going to let me go, huh,” Karly said.
“Nope,” Luke said.
“Nope,” Ryan said.
“You guys can take me there and bring me back, I had planned on introducing Adam to Ethan,” Karly said.
“Why?” Ryan asked.
“Date,” Karly said.
“What?” Ryan said.
“Adam has the same sexual preference as Ethan,” Karly said.
“So you are matchmaking again,” Ryan said.
“It worked with Chris and Angel, didn't it,” Karly said.
“What do you think, Luke,” Ryan said. She looked at him with a puppy dog look.
“Fine, two hours tops but then it's back home to bed, you are to stay in bed up til then and after then, got it?” Luke said.
“Yes sir,” Karly said. Luke growled.
“Did you just growl at me?” Karly asked.
“You bet I did,” Luke said. He kissed her deeply. They removed her clothes and theirs and they both took turns gently making love to her. They laid there tangled together on the bed.
“Have you guys ever thought of doing anything to each other?” Karly asked.
“Nope,” Luke said.
“Nope, things are just fine as they are,” Ryan said.
“Only touching you baby,” Luke said.
“Okay, I love you both,” Karly said.
“I love you my baby,” Luke said.
“I love you my love,” Ryan said. She kissed Luke and then Ryan and they went to sleep.

Chapter 90

A week later, Luke and Ryan took Karly to the agency. She sat down at her desk and went through the paperwork. Hayley and Kevin came in.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Hi sis,” Hayley said.
“Hey guys,” Karly said.
“How come you are here,” Hayley said.
“Adam and Liam arrive today,” Karly said.
“Kev and I could have handled it,” Hayley said.
“I have another reason,” Karly said.
“Hey sis,” Ethan said.
“Hey bro,” Karly said.
“Karly?” Adam said.
“Hey guys come in,” Karly said.
“How you doing sweetie,” Adam said.
“I'm going great, I'm pregnant as you can see, due to give birth soon,” Karly said. She got up and hugged him and Liam.
“Liam, how you doing, huh?” Karly said.
“I'm doing good, I've missed you, gorgeous,” Liam said.
“I have missed you guys, come meet everyone,” Karly said.
“Which one is your hubby?” Adam asked.
“Right here, this is my husband, Luke Stone,” Karly said. They shook his hand. She saw Ethan gazing at Adam.
“Nice to meet you,” Adam said.
“Nice to meet you,” Liam said.
“Nice to meet you guys too,” Luke said.
“This is Luke's sister, Hayley,” Karly said.
“Hi,” Hayley said.
“My best friend and ex boyfriend from college, Kevin,” Karly said.
“And he's also a lawyer along with being staff photographer,” Adam said.
“Yes, he's ready to share the workload with you, Liam,” Karly said.
“Yes thank you, I'm a partner here and at a law firm and the caseload there is starting to build up,” Kevin said.
“Okay Kev, you can show Liam the ropes and then head over to help Jack,” Karly said.
“I planned on it,” Kevin said.
“Okay, and this is Ryan, he works here at the agency,” Karly said.
“Hello,” Ryan said.
“And this is my brother, Ethan,” Karly said.
“Oh yes, Ethan, Karly told me about you, let's go talk, babe,” Adam said. He and Ethan went to talk. Kevin went to show Liam everything. Karly looked at Ryan and Luke.
“What?” Karly said.
“Sweetie?” Ryan said.
“Gorgeous?” Luke said.
“Karly, are they both, you know?” Hayley asked.
“Yes, they are both that way,” Karly said.
“So we have nothing to worry about,” Luke said.
“No you don't,” Karly said.
“Okay then, baby, get what you need done so you can get back home to rest, you promised,” Luke said.
“I did?” Karly said.
“Karly Ann Lawson Anderson Stone!” Luke said.
“Wow what a name,” Hayley said.
“Legally it's just Karly Ann Lawson Stone,” Luke said.
“Karly, you promised us,” Ryan said.
“Karly, go on, once Kevin's done, he will come back and once Adam and Ethan are done, we can show him how to do the office work so you can focus on my niece or nephew you are carrying, even though it's Ryan's, I'm still Aunt Hayley since Luke will be Dad as well,” Hayley said.
“You are right about that, sis,” Luke said.
“Okay okay let's go,” Karly said. She got up and went out the door. Luke and Ryan followed. Karly stopped at the elevator.
“Ryan, stay and work, okay,” Karly said.
“But I want to be there to take care of you and our baby,” Ryan said.
“Luke will be there until you get home and then he can go check the club,” Karly said.
“Baby, let's stop and I can get the payroll and paperwork and I can work on it while you rest or after he gets home,” Luke said.
“What about the rebuilding of Club Rally?” Karly asked.
“Drew and Sam are doing the leg work since they know I would rather be home with you,” Luke said.
“Oh Luke,” Karly said.
“What baby,” Luke said.
“I feel like it was my fault,” Karly said.
“What do you mean?” Luke asked.
“The club getting destroyed,” Karly said.
“Baby, it wasn't your fault,” Luke said.
“Yes it was, because the guy wanted me,” Karly said.
“Baby, it is not your fault, he was insane, he wanted you because I had you, I had the life he wanted, he's hated me since before I met you,” Luke said.
“What did the other families say about it?” Karly asked.
“They are glad he's gone, they are glad the Easton Family Mafia is no more, they wanted him gone but the treaty prevented it,” Luke said.
“You aren't in trouble for taking him out?” Karly asked.
“No baby, I texted them on the way to the club that night and they all met us there and helped take him out,” Luke said.
“Oh,” Karly said.
“Let's go home, baby,” Luke said.
“See ya both later,” Ryan said. She grabbed her stomach and doubled over.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Hospital,” Karly said. Luke picked her up and carried her into the elevator and Ryan got on and they went to the ground floor and got into Luke's SUV and went to the hospital. They got her settled in a room. Luke and Ryan stood with her.
“Baby, it's okay,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry!” Karly said.
“What for?” Luke asked.
“I should have stayed home in bed,” Karly said.
“This could have happened if you were in bed,” Ryan said.
“He's right, Karly, you are in labor,” Dr. Reagan said.
“It's too early!” Karly said.
“It will be okay, Karly, your baby is just anxious to meet you all,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Dr. Reagan, please, stop the labor, it's too early!” Karly said. Dr. Reagan checked and looked at her.
“Karly, I'm sorry but your water broke and you are already dilated, you are at five right now,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Oh god no,” Karly said.
“It will be all right, Karly, they will make sure nothing happens to the baby or you,” Ryan said.
“We are here for you, baby, no matter what,” Luke said.
“I need my mom, call her please!” Karly said.
“Which Mom, baby,” Luke said.
“Amy,” Karly said.
“Ryan,” Luke said. He nodded and stepped outside and made the call to the family. Luke took Karly in his arms.
“I love you so much my wife,” Luke said.
“I love you my husband so much, don't leave me please!” Karly said.
“I'm not going anywhere,” Luke said. Ryan came back in and took her hand. Ten minutes later, Amy came in with Robert. Karly reaches out for Amy and Amy hugged her close.
“Oh my baby girl,” Amy said.
“I'm scared Mom,” Karly said.
“It'll be okay, honey, you got two guys here who love you, the whole family is in the waiting room,” Amy said.
“The babies?” Karly asked.
“Robert's parents are with them,” Amy said.
“They are going to be great grandparents to them soon,” Robert said.
“Can we come in?” Rick asked. She saw Rick and Angela at the door. She reached for him and he came over and took her in his arms.
“Oh sweetheart,” Rick said.
“Dad, I'm scared,” Karly said.
“It's going to be okay, you got the best doctor and nurses here,” Rick said.
“You have all of us here with you,” Angela said.
“Mom,” Karly said. Angela hugged her close. Karly started crying.
“Oh sweetie, you will be okay, you are not alone,” Angela said.
“I love you guys and thank you for being here for me,” Karly said.
“Love you sweetheart,” Rick said. He kissed her forehead.
“Love you sweetie,” Angela said. She squeezed her hand.
“Love you baby girl,” Amy said. She hugged her close. She squeezed Robert's hand. They left the room leaving Karly with Luke and Ryan and Dr. Reagan.

Chapter 91

Luke and Ryan stood on both sides of the bed. Karly cried out in pain and the guys looked at Dr. Reagan who checked her.
“Doc!” Ryan said.
“Do something!” Luke said. She looked at the monitors and looked at them.
“I'm sorry, the baby is in distress and we have to do an emergency c-section, I'm sorry guys but you will have to go out to the waiting room,” Dr. Reagan said.
“No, I need them!” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, Karly,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Baby you will be okay, I love you so much,” Luke said. He kissed her forehead as she cried. Ryan kissed her hand and they went out to the waiting room where their family stood up.
“Guys?” Austin asked.
“What happened?” Hayley asked.
“They have to do an emergency c-section, we couldn't stay with her,” Luke said.
“Honey,” Barbara said. She hugged her son. Lance, Sarah, and Rachel hugged their brother. They all sat and waited for word on Karly and the baby. Luke paced the waiting room.
“Luke?” Melanie said. He stopped and saw her and froze.
“What are you doing here,” Luke said.
“Oh hell no, just go back the way you came,” Hayley said.
“Hayley, you haven't changed a bit,” Melanie said.
“And you are still the same, just go away,” Hayley said.
“I was here for a checkup and saw you all,” Melanie said.
“And you did so get lost,” Hayley said.
“Just go, Melanie, you have no business here, after five years, you show up after you took off,” Luke said.
“Luke, did you lie about not having a girlfriend before?” Eric asked.
“He didn't lie about that, they casually dated and maybe ended up in bed a couple times, but then she took off with another mafia king from LA,” Hayley said.
“I would have stayed if Luke made a commitment to me,” Melanie said.
“I wanted one, just not with you, I found my forever and I married her,” Luke said.
“You got married?!!?!” Melanie said.
“You seem shocked,” Melanie said.
“He told me that he never wanted to get married, that he wanted to just have flings, that he never wanted to be tied to one woman forever,” Melanie said.
“Well I did say that but then I met my wife, she changed that, she is my forever,” Luke said.
“Just leave, Melanie, go back to your LA mafia king and never come near my brother or his family,” Hayley said.
“Leave Melanie,” Barbara said.
“But what about his child?” Melanie said.
“Say what now,” Luke said.
“What child?” Hayley asked.
“I was pregnant when I left town, it was Luke's child, Gabe raised him as his,” Melanie said.
“For all I know, it's his child anyways,” Luke said.
“My brother never slept with anyone without protection,” Hayley said.
“Hayley,” Luke said.
“You mean it's true,” Hayley said.
“Oh no, I always wore one with them, I never with Karly,” Luke said.
“Who the hell is Karly?!” Melanie said.
“My wife!” Luke said.
“Okay, you know what, you are going to be an issue, Drew, Sam, take her to the cells,” Hayley said.
“Got it,” Drew said.
“Let's go lady,” Sam said. They took her away. Luke sat down on a chair. Hayley sat with him.
“Luke, how come you never wore protection with Karly?” Hayley asked.
“Because I knew, Hayley, I knew she was my forever, my life, my everything,” Luke said.
“What should we do about her?” Hayley asked.
“I will talk to my queen about it,” Luke said.
“Luke, Ryan,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Yes doc,” Luke said.
“Doc?” Ryan said.
“Come with me please,” Dr. Reagan said. They followed her down to a room and went in and closed the door.
“Karly and the baby are going to be fine,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Thank god,but you could have told us out there, the family knows,” Luke said.
“I wanted to talk in private so I could tell you both first,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Doc?” Luke asked.
“Karly was further along in her pregnancy than we thought, I need to do a DNA test,” Dr. Reagan said.
“So the baby could be his and she was nine months along,” Ryan said.
“It is still possible that the baby is yours,” Luke said.
“Okay so let's do a test so you can keep track of who the father is since you said you both want three babies each,” Dr. Reagan said. They nodded and she ran the test and they went back out to the family and quietly told them what was going on. They sat down and waited for the results.

Chapter 92

Karly woke up and found Luke and Ryan sitting by her bed. She looked at them.
“Hey guys,” Karly said.
“Baby,” Luke said.
“Love,” Ryan said.
“What's wrong?” Karly asked.
“Dr. Reagan had a talk with us,” Ryan said.
“The baby?” Karly asked.
“Baby, she was wrong about the date the baby was conceived,” Luke said.
“Oh?” Karly said.
“The baby wasn't early, the baby was on time,” Luke said.
“She did a DNA test,” Ryan said.
“Guys?” Karly asked.
“The baby is a girl, she's absolutely beautiful like you and Bella,” Luke said.
“She will have the results of who the dad is,” Ryan said.
“I have them now,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Who is the dad?” Karly asked.
“Looks like Ryan gets the title still, congratulations you have a daughter,” Dr. Reagan said.
“The three of us do,” Karly said.
“Most definitely, baby,” Luke said.
“Do you have a name?” Dr. Reagan asked.
“Um..” Luke said.
“Emily Marie Stone,” Ryan said.
“Stone?” Karly asked.
“No one can know, love, remember,” Ryan said.
“Oh right,” Karly said.
“But we know she's an Anderson,” Ryan said.
“Yep,” Luke said. They brought the baby in and laid the baby in Luke's arms. He gazed down at her.
“I love seeing you with a baby in your arms,” Karly said.
“I love having them in my arms,” Luke said.
“Can I hold our daughter, so you can tell her about you know,” Ryan said. Luke let Ryan hold the baby and Luke sat down on the bed beside her and took her hand.
“What's going on?” Karly asked.
“While we were in the waiting room, a woman from my past showed up,” Luke said.
“A past fling?” Karly asked.
“More like a casual fling, one that last more than one night, we dated and fucked a couple times, when I wouldn't commit to a relationship with her, she took off for LA with a mafia king from there who was in New York on business,” Luke said.
“So she wants you back,” Karly said.
“Don't know, don't really care, I have my forever right here,” Luke said.
“Oh Luke,” Karly said.
“She tried to say something about having my child, Hayley said that I always wore protection, she saw the look on my face,” Luke said.
“Oh god,” Karly said.
“Baby, I did with all them but never with you, because I knew that you're my forever,” Luke said.
“But what if it didn't work and it is yours,” Karly said.
“There isn't any proof that there is even a child, she was alone and she didn't show pictures or anything,” Luke said.
“Where is she now?” Karly asked.
“Locked up in the cells at the family home,” Luke said.
“Good, keep her there until I'm well enough to face her,” Karly said.
“Okay baby,” Luke said.
Three days later, Karly walked into the family home with Luke and hugged Barbara and Peter.
“Are you feeling okay honey?” Barbara said.
“I've been resting the last three days, they've kept me in bed the whole time, I'm fine,” Karly said.
“How is the new little one?” Barbara asked
“She's beautiful, you guys should go see her,” Karly said.
“They can come home with us when we are done here,” Luke said.
“Let's go deal with this former fling of yours,” Karly said. She walked downstairs slowly and saw Melanie sitting in the cells.
“Who are you?” Melanie asked.
“I'm Mrs. Luke Stone,” Karly said.
“You're Karly?” Melanie asked.
“Yes I am, I'm his wife and his queen,” Karly said.
“You look fat,” Melanie said.
“Actually it's just baby fat that will be gone soon, I just gave birth to our third child three days ago, that's why Luke and the family were at the hospital, I was having an emergency c-section, all is well, but I heard about you and Luke asked me what we should do about you,” Karly said.
“You can't do anything to me, Gabe is probably out looking for me now,” Melanie said.
“Oh Gabe, right, yeah, I called him and told him what was going on, he said do whatever I want because he's done, I also asked him if you all have a child, he said no, that you didn't want children, that they would ruin your figure, I guess that's why you called my wife fat because that's how women look after having babies, you see, Karly gave birth to my twin babies and two months later, she was back to normal like she never gave birth, of course it wouldn't have mattered how she looked to me,” Luke said.
“Luke,” Melanie said.
“Oh was it because you wanted Luke's child, was that why you didn't want children, because they weren't Luke's,” Karly said.
“Yes okay, I wanted a commitment from Luke and I wanted his children but he didn't want to commit so I left town with Gabe, I went on birth control because I didn't want kids with Gabe, I held out hope that Luke would realize that he wanted to commit and would come find me but he never did,” Melanie said.
“Wow, poor Gabe, he really gave his all to being with you while you pined for my husband,” Karly said.
“He was mine first,” Melanie said.
“I was his first girlfriend, his first love, I am the first woman he fell in love with, and I'm the last as well,” Karly said.
“What should we do with her, baby?” Luke asked.
“Lock her up in the mental hospital indefinitely,” Karly said.
“What!” Melanie said.
“You are certifiably insane, your obsession with my husband ends now,” Karly said.
“Drew, Sam, call Ben,” Luke said.
“Got it boss,” Sam said.
“Let's go home baby,” Luke said. They went upstairs and went home with Peter and Barbara following them.

Chapter 93

Three weeks later, Karly was home with the babies. She got them down for a nap and she went to the kitchen and fixed some lunch. Ryan was at the agency. Ethan and Kenny were at class at the university. Luke was in the home office working on paperwork. She took him a sandwich. He smiled at her and she put it on the desk. He pulled her gently into his lap.
“Three more weeks, babe,” Karly said.
“Maybe a little longer due to you having a c-section,” Luke said.
“We will see at my final checkup,” Karly said.
“Babies asleep?” Luke asked.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“So we could do a little making out?” Luke asked.
“I wouldn't be opposed to it,” Karly said. She smiled and he smiled and he crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. They were exploring each other's bodies with their hands when they heard the doorbell ring. He groaned and they got up and she opened the door and saw a guy standing there.
“Can I help you?” Karly asked.
“I'm looking for Luke?” Gabe asked.
“Gabe?” Luke asked.
“Hey Luke,” Gabe said.
“This is Gabe, as in Melanie's Gabe?” Karly asked.
“I don't want to hear that name again,” Gabe said.
“Sorry neither do we,” Karly said.
“So she's out of the picture?” Gabe asked.
“She's in the mental hospital indefinitely,” Karly said.
“Good riddance to her,” Gabe said.
“How did you put up with that for so long?” Karly asked.
“I thought I was in love,” Gabe said.
“What brings you here, Gabe?” Luke asked.
“I wanted to thank you face to face on getting her where she belongs,” Gabe said.
“She is getting what she deserves,” Luke said.
“I may have said something about electric shock therapy,” Karly said.
“You did what?” Luke asked.
“Sorry not sorry,” Karly said. She heard the babies start crying. She went upstairs and got them settled. She went downstairs as Luke closed the door and looked at her.
“Baby why,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry, I wanted her to be tortured,” Karly said.
“Karly, he's gone to put a stop to it,” Luke said.
“Why does he care?” Karly asked.
“A part of him still loves her,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry okay!” Karly said. She went into the living room and sat down. He sat down with her and took her hands in his.
“Baby, I love you okay, just talk with me before you make a decision like that,” Luke said.
“I'm tired of all these women from your past coming back trying to mess up everything,” Karly said.
“Baby, don't let them, my heart is only yours, I only have eyes for you, you are all I need, I never have been in love or wanted to be until I met you, you changed me, baby, you changed my life, you made me who I am today, a man in love, so deep in love that he can't bear living without you, I can't lose you,” Luke said.
“Oh Luke I'm so sorry,” Karly said.
“It's okay, baby, it's okay,” Luke said. The doorbell rang. Luke got up and opened the door and saw Gabe standing there.
“Gabe?” Luke said.
“Where is your wife!” Gabe said.
“Why do you want to know,” Luke said.
“Because I was too late!” Gabe said.
“What,” Luke said.
“They gave her the therapy and it nearly killed her, she woke up with no memory, she saw me and didn't know who I was,” Gabe said.
“Oh man, I'm sorry,” Luke said.
“Luke, what's going on?” Karly asked.
“He was too late, baby, it caused her to lose her memory, she doesn't know who he is,” Luke said. Karly grabbed the wall and collapsed against it. Luke went to her and took her in his arms.
“Oh god!” Karly said.
“You will pay for this, you bitch!” Gabe said. Karly looked at him and stood up straight and went to him and slapped him across the face.
“What are you going to do, huh, all I was doing was protecting what was mine, my family, she wanted my husband, I would do whatever it took to prevent that from happening, be grateful I didn't kill her, that was my other option, you have no idea what I have been through in my life, I grew up without a father, my stepfather didn't give a damn about me because he never wanted a daughter to begin with, I was raped and beaten in college and it caused me to miscarry the baby I was carrying, years later, I was dating a guy who abused me for no reason whatsoever and cheated on me constantly for no reason, he caused me to miscarry another baby, I gave everything I had and it still happened, after getting together with Luke, I got hit by a car and lost another baby, I was shot by the mother of one of his past flings and almost died, I didn't have the most ideal life and I'm finally happy and your girl wanted to take it away from me, I wasn't going to let that happen!” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Gabe said.
“Melanie only went with you because I wouldn't commit to her, she spent all that time with you hoping I would come after her, I don't think she ever loved you,” Luke said.
“I'm sorry, Karly, for everything, I just can't stop loving her, maybe I can make new memories for her and maybe she will fall in love with me,” Gabe said.
“I hope so, just take her back to LA and don't let her see my husband,” Karly said.
“I won't, goodbye,” Gabe said. He left. Luke closed the door and looked at Karly. He kissed her deeply.
“I love you wife,” Luke said.
“I love you husband,” Karly said.
“Let's go check our babies and lay down in bed together,” Luke said.
“Okay babe,” Karly said. They went upstairs and checked the babies and went to their bedroom and turned on the baby monitor and they laid down in each other's arms.

Chapter 94

Three days later, Karly was home with the babies. Kenny and Kyle were with her. Ethan came in with Adam.
“Hey guys,” Ethan said.
“Hey bro,” Kenny said.
“Hey,” Kyle said.
“Sis, thank you for introducing us, we are going on our first date tonight,” Ethan said.
“That's great!” Karly said.
“That's great, bro,” Kyle said. The front door opened and closed and Luke came running in.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Pack a bag all of you, we have to get to the safe house,” Luke said.
“What's going on?” Karly asked.
“Melanie, baby, she faked the memory loss to get out of the mental hospital, when Gabe got her back to LA, he realized she was lying about it, he was calling his second in command when she knocked him out, he woke up and she was gone, but his second had heard it all on the phone and came over as she was leaving and followed her to the airport, we don't have much time, she got on a plane here so we have two hours to get moving,” Luke said.
“Why is she coming here?” Karly asked.
“To kill you and our babies to get to me, she wants you and our babies gone so she can have me,” Luke said.
“She is so dead,” Karly said.
“Gabe is heading out here, he said if we catch her, he wants a front row seat to her execution,” Luke said.
“So he's done with her this time,” Karly said.
“Oh yeah, he's beyond done, he wants to get in line behind you and me to put a bullet in her,” Luke said.
“Okay you know what, Ethan, Adam, Kenny, take the babies to my mom's and stay there with them, Kyle you are here with us,” Karly said.
“Baby what are you doing?” Luke asked.
“Taking a stand, Luke, I'm not going to run, she is going down,” Karly said.
Sis?” Kyle asked.
“I have a plan, okay hear me out okay,” Karly said. The guys nodded. Ethan, Adam, and Kenny got the babies in their seats and took them out the door. Karly looked at Luke and Kyle.
“Okay, Luke, you will go to the airport and wait for her flight to land, you will pretend that I kicked you out, Kyle and I will go over to your family home and you will bring her there saying you've been staying there since your parents are on a trip and Hayley has been staying with Eric so you have the house to yourself, after you walk in with her, I will knock her out from behind and we will lock her in the cells,” Karly said.
“Baby, you sure about this?” Luke asked.
“We have to end this now, Luke,” Karly said.
“All right, I'll go, I love you,” Luke said.
“Wait, we need to find out what airport,” Karly said.
“I know which one, I should get there before the plane lands,” Luke said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. He rested his head against hers.
“I love you baby so much,” Luke said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. He kissed her again before leaving. Karly and Kyle go to the house and he parks in the garage and calls Drew, Sam, and Ben and tells them what's going on.
“I hope this works sis,” Kyle said.
“It has to,” Karly said. They waited until they heard a car pull into the driveway and they peeked out and saw Luke help Melanie out of the car and they headed to the door. Karly had a bat in her hand. Kyle hid in the kitchen. Karly hid by the door. She watched them come in and swung the bat and hit Melanie in the back of the head and knocked her out. Luke smiled as he saw Melanie hit the floor Kyle came in.
“Nice hit baby,” Luke said.
“Thank you my king, let's get her in a cell, Kyle, call the crew,” Karly said.
“Okay sis,” Kyle said. Luke carried Melanie down to the cells and locked her up after Karly searched her for weapons and waited for her to wake up. Two hours later, Melanie woke up and saw Karly smiling at her.
“Wakey wakey bitch,” Karly said.
“What the hell,” Melanie said.
“Just letting you know that you aren't making it out of here alive,” Karly said.
“Oh god,” Melanie said.
“Heard you wanted me and my babies dead, I have news for you, even if you succeeded, you still would be in this position because if you killed me and the babies, Luke would have killed you for sure,” Karly said.
“You got that right, baby,” Luke said.
“We just have to wait for our guests,” Karly said.
“What, who?” Melanie asked.
“Me for one,” Gabe said.
“Gabe,” Melanie said.
“You have really gone off the deep end this time, I'm not saving you this time,” Gabe said.
“Gabe, please, I'm sorry, I just couldn't get over my feelings for Luke, I did care about you, I still do,” Melanie said.
“But you never loved me, did you,” Gabe said.
“I loved our life together,” Melanie said.
“But she was just hoping Luke would come after her,” Karly said.
“The fact that he never did should have told you that he never felt that way for you,” Gabe said.
“You can't kill me,” Melanie said.
“Why not,” Karly said.
“I'm pregnant,” Melanie said.
“Gabe, you two ever sleep together?” Karly asked.
“Yes, a couple months ago,” Gabe said.
“Babe, call your sister and have her bring a tests,” Karly said.
“I'm not lying about this,” Melanie said.
“You lied about your memory to get out of the mental hospital so you could be lying to keep me from killing you,” Karly said.
“Melanie, look me in the eyes and tell me you are pregnant,” Gabe said. Melanie looked him in the eyes.
“Gabe, I'm pregnant with our child,” Melanie said.
“You had the electric shock therapy, how could the baby survive that,” Karly said.
“I told them I was pregnant,” Melanie said.
“Get the test for her,” Gabe said.
“Gabe, I'm not lying this time,” Melanie said.
“You've lied before,” Gabe said.
“Not about having your baby!” Melanie said.
“Babe, call Dr. Reagan,” Karly said. Luke made the call. Gabe sat down. Ten minutes later, Ben came in with Dr. Reagan.
“What's going on?” Ben asked.
“She said she's pregnant,” Karly said.
“Sis,” Ben said.
“Boys turn around,” Dr. Reagan said. Everyone but Gabe turned around.
“I've been with her,” Gabe said. Dr. Reagan ran a test and she got the results a few minutes later.
“She's pregnant,” Dr. Reagan said.
“Oh great,” Karly said.
“So you were telling the truth about that,” Gabe said.
“Gabe please help me,” Melanie said.
“I'm done with you, you hit me over the head after lying to me about losing your memory when you didn't just to get out of the mental hospital,” Gabe said.
“Oh she did huh,” Ben said.
“She's a lying bitch, Ben,” Karly said.
“She was coming to kill my wife and babies to get to me,” Luke said.
“Oh dear, if you had succeeded in that, you wouldn't be alive either, you would be dead by Luke,” Ben said.
“Look I will go back to the mental hospital for good and have my baby there and Gabe can raise it and I won't come for Luke ever again,” Melanie said.
“Take her away, Ben, before I lose it,” Gabe said.
“Yeah get her out of here,” Karly said. Ben took her out the door after cuffing her and Luke pulled Karly close.
“After she has the baby, make an accident happen,” Gabe said. Luke nodded. They all left. Gabe went to the airport. Luke and Karly went home.

Chapter 95

One year later, Things were back to normal. They heard Melanie had the baby and Gabe came to take the baby to raise and the nurses told him that after she gave birth to the baby that she hung herself in her room hours later. She left a note saying she rather kill herself than let anyone have the satisfaction of killing her. Karly was relieved that they could move on with their lives. Karly came home from a doctor's appointment and found Ryan asleep on the couch with Emily asleep on his chest. Luke sat in the armchair sleeping with Kingston asleep in his arms. Kyle was quietly playing with Isabella on the floor.
“Hey sis,” Kyle whispered.
“Hey bro,” Karly whispered. She picked up her daughter and kissed her cheek and took her upstairs to the nursery and got her down for a nap. She went to the bedroom and went to the bathroom and got undressed and got into the shower and was washing her hair when she heard footsteps and heard someone get in the shower and put their arms around her.
“Hey baby,” Luke said.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“I missed you today,” Luke said.
“We both did,” Ryan said. She saw him get in the shower with them. They held her between them. Luke ran his hands up and down her body and cupped her breasts. Ryan grabbed her ass and pressed himself against her front while Luke presses against her from the back.
“Mmmm,” Karly said.
“Hot sexy wife of ours,” Ryan said.
“Oh yeah she is, and I have to be inside her right now,” Luke said. He bent her over and pushed inside her. Karly smiled and took Ryan into her mouth and sucked deep. He held her head and moved with Luke as he slammed into her body. Luke came releasing into her body.
“Your turn man,” Luke said. Ryan lifted her up and pressed her against the wall and pushed inside her body and went fast and hard. He buried his face in her neck as Luke came over and crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. Ryan came releasing inside her body. He let her down and they all washed off and got out and dried off and went out to the bed where Luke laid on the bed and Karly got on top of him and sank down on him. Ryan got behind her and bent her down and pushed inside her ass and they moved together.
“Oh god!” Karly said.
“I love fucking your ass, my love,” Ryan said.
“I love this pussy, our pussy,” Luke said.
“These dicks are mine,” Karly said.
“Yours and only yours baby,” Luke said. They all came together with them filling both of her holes and they collapsed together on the bed.
“Can't ever get enough, we want you 24/7,” Ryan said.
“I have news for you both, I'm pregnant,” Karly said.
“You're pregnant?” Ryan asked.
“Baby, what was the date you conceived?” Luke asked.
“It's yours, Luke,” Karly said.
“Oh baby,” Luke said. He took her mouth in a deep kiss. He kissed her deeply and passionately.
“It may be my baby by blood, but it's ours,” Luke said.
“Yes it's ours,” Ryan said.
“I love you both so much,” Karly said.
“I love you my love,” Ryan said.
“I love you baby so much,” Luke said.
Nine months later, Karly sat in the nursery holding the newest member of the family, Luke Peter Stone. He was three days old and they just got home from the hospital the day before. The family has been over to meet the new baby.
“He looks like he could be Kingston's twin instead of Bella,” Hayley said.
“I know, that's how we know he's Luke's son,” Karly said.
“I want a baby,” Hayley said.
“We are working on it you know,” Eric said.
Eric and Hayley have gotten married six months ago in a double ceremony with Austin and Abby.
“So are we,” Austin said.
“I think we all are,” Kyle said.
“Me and Kevin are definitely working on a baby,” Sarah said. Kevin and Sarah also got married in a double ceremony with Kyle and Rachel three months earlier.
“Sarah, you want to ask or shall I?” Kevin asked.
“I will, babe, um Karly, we were wondering if you and Luke would be godparents to our first child,” Sarah said.
“We would be honored,” Karly said.
“Sis?” Rachel asked.
“You and Kyle get our second,” Sarah said.
“Oh okay,” Rachel said.
“Sorry Rachel,” Kevin said.
“Rachel, Alyssa and I talked, how about you and Kyle be godparents to Jacob,” Lance said.
“Really?” Rachel asked.
“Yes,” Lance said.
“Definitely!” Rachel said.
“And we would like to announce some news,” Lance said.
“We are pregnant with our second child,” Alyssa said.
“And Ryan, Karly, we would like you two to be godparents to the baby,” Lance said.
“We are honored bro,” Ryan said.
“Chris and I are expecting our first child and we would like to ask Austin and Abby to be godparents,” Angel said.
“Definitely, sis,” Austin said.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“I'm thinking the same thing, baby, Eric, Hayley, will you two be Lucas's godparents?” Luke asked.
“Yes!” Eric said.
“Most definitely yes!” Hayley said.
“Adam, Ethan, would you two be godparents to Emily?” Karly asked.
“Ryan?” Ethan asked.
“We talked about it and I agree with her,” Ryan said. Ethan and Adam has gotten married the week before Lucas was born.
“I'm honored, sweetie,” Adam said.
“That leaves me out,” Liam said.
“Sorry Liam,” Karly said.
“It's okay gorgeous, I can be honorary uncle to all of them,” Liam said.
“Ethan and I started the process of adoption,” Adam said.
“That's great news,” Angela said.
“I can't wait to be an uncle again, I've been meaning to ask you both a question, Liam, Adam, you both are brothers, right?” Kenny asked.
“Yep, he's my baby brother,” Adam said.
“I think Kenny is questioning your last names,” Karly said.
“We have different dads, his dad is my mom's second husband, my dad passed away when I was five, three years later she married Liam's dad and had him,” Adam said.
“He didn't adopt him?” Kenny asked.
“He did adopt me as his own, but I wanted to keep my dad's last name to keep the name going,” Adam said.
“My dad understood the reason, the Harris name ends with Adam if he never has kids,” Liam said.
“That's why I took his name, Kenny and Kyle can keep the Lawson name going,” Ethan said.
“Hey everyone,” Amy said.
“Hey Mom,” Karly said.
“Let me see my grandson,” Amy said. Amy took Lucas into her arms. Luke wrapped his arms around Karly and held her as they watched Amy and Robert fawn over the baby.
“Robert, how does it feel to be a grandpa,” Karly said.
“Feels amazing,” Robert said.
“You might be getting more soon, we all are trying for babies, Angel and Alyssa are pregnant, Rachel and I are trying for a baby, so are Kevin and Sarah, Eric and Hayley, and Austin and Abby,” Kyle said.
“We have plenty of love to share,” Robert said.
“All the babies will be so lucky, three grandparents, so many uncles and aunts,” Rick said.
“We all are truly blessed,” Angela said.
“Most definitely,” Peter aid. They all sat there talking and playing with the babies.
Another year goes by, Karly was pregnant again. This time with Ryan's baby. They had their hands full with Kingston, Isabella, Emily, and Lucas. She found out she was pregnant with twins so she told the guys she was going back on birth control after the babies were born or they get vasectomies. They told her they would wait until the babies were born before making a choice. Nine months later, Ryan Anderson and Audrey Marie Anderson Stone were born and she went on the pill. A few months later after the last set of twins were born, she found out the pill wasn't as effective as they thought because she was pregnant again. They sat down and talked and decided to just go with it and have as many babies until she couldn't anymore. They had plenty of help in the house as Kyle and Rachel live there with their baby boy, Mark Richard Lawson and baby girl Laura Ann Lawson. Ethan and Adam with their adopted son, Langston Richard Harris. Kenny and Liam live there as well.

Eric and Hayley had a baby girl named Lacey Marie Jones. A year later, she was pregnant with a baby boy they were going to name Seth Peter Jones.

Austin and Abby have a baby girl named Aubrey Sue Jones. A year later, they just found out she was pregnant with their second child.

Angel and Chris had a baby boy named Chase Robert Stevens. A year later they found out she was pregnant with their second child.

Alyssa and Lance had their second child, a baby girl they named Bethany Marie Anderson. Lance would watch the babies while Alyssa finished up her schooling. They decided to have more kids after she finished her college classes and got her degree.

Kevin and Sarah had a baby boy they named Matthew David Parker. A year later, they found out they were expecting their second child.

Luke kept in contact with Gabe. Gabe told him that his baby was growing and he found the perfect woman for him. Her name was Stephanie Logan and she bonded with the baby and they were engaged and she would adopt the baby once they got married.

Rick and Angela, Robert and Amy, and Peter and Barbara were doting grandparents to all the babies. They said to everyone that all the babies had three sets of grandparents. They told Rachel, Ryan, Lance, Sarah, Kevin, Adam, and Liam to call them all Mom and Dad.

Karly talked with Ethan about finding someone for Kenny but they didn't have to look far as Karly walked into the kitchen one day to find Kenny and Liam making out on the counter. Kenny told her and the parents that he recently discovered that he was bi-sexual and started having feelings for Liam. One night he came to Karly and sat and talked with her and confessed that he and Liam had made love and they had said I love yous to each other and they were officially a couple. Karly told him she supported them and he would always have her. He and Liam told the whole family that they were a couple and everyone told them they were happy for them and supported them fully. Six months after that, they got married and remained at the house to help with their nieces and nephews. Since Kyle was continuing the Lawson name, Kenny took Liam's last name of Donovan.

Karly sat there looking at her family. Ethan and Adam were sitting on the floor playing with Kingston, Isabella, Lucas, and Langston. Ryan was holding a sleeping baby Ryan in his arms while Luke held Emily. She looked at baby Audrey in her arms. She saw Liam and Kenny sitting together in the loveseat, kissing. She was happy and content with her life. She looked at Luke and Ryan and knew she was incredibly lucky to have two amazing men she called her husbands. She was lucky and happy with life.

THE END!